MACMILLAN'S Classics HEINE UC-NRLF SELECTIONS C. Colbecfc M.A. IN M,EMmA/A Albin Putzker MACMILLAN'S SERIES OF FOREIGN SCHOOL CLASSICS EDITED BY G. EUGENE FASNACHT Sometime Assistant Master at Westminster School ; Author of * The Synthetic French Grammar^ ' The Progressive French and German Courses] ' The Organic Method of Studying Languages? &*c. HEINE SELECTIONS FROM THE REISEBILDER otljer EDITED, WITH NOTES AND INTRODUCTION BY C. COLBECK, M.A. ASSISTANT MASTER AT HARROW SCHOOL LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE Hontion MACMILLAN AND CO. AND NEW YORK I SQI First Edition 1883 Reprinted 1885, 1891 Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh. PREFACE. IT has long been my desire to render available for use in schools and for general readers some portion of Heine's Beisebilder, and I have gladly availed myself of the opportunity afforded by the request of Messrs. Macmillan and Co. that I would contribute to their series of Foreign Classics. No German prose that I am acquainted with is at once so witty, so good in style, and so attractive in matter. It may be thought too hard for the standard of attainment in German commonly reached in our schools, but this standard, it must be remembered, is rising year by year ; and at the present moment, when it is likely that Cambridge will establish a Modern Languages Tripos, to be faint- hearted in enterprise least becomes the teachers who have long recognised German as affording at once the practical advantages of a Modern Language and the linguistic training of which Latin and Greek have been supposed to hold a monopoly. The present selection contains nearly all the Harz- reise and the Norderney, and the best part of the Buch Le Grand) together with a few shorter extracts from 567251 PREFACE. the later prose works which are illustrative of what precedes. Much more might have been added from the Englische Fmgmente and the Deutschland alone had space permitted. In the Notes, besides explaining allusions and difficulties, I have commented upon the chief points of German Syntax with reference to special works on the subject. In this portion of the Notes I fear that I may sometimes have aimed too high, and sometimes descended too low. It is hard to maintain an even standard, but I have taken as a guide my own experience as a teacher, and set down just such explanations as I should have given in oral lecturing. I confess that it is not without much in- ward satisfaction that I have pressed the arch-enemy of England and of pedagogues into the , service of English education, and made him point many a gram- matical moral. The Introduction contains a life of Heine, which seemed indispensable. No handbook of German Literature gives anything like an adequate account of either his life or his works, and even special works are neither numerous nor easily accessible to the ordinary reader. I hope that the few pages here devoted to the life of Heine may, together with the inevitable influence of his own words, arouse sufficient interest to make the student desire ampler informa- tion. If so, he will find it in Stigand's Life, Work, and Opinions of Heinridi Heine, published in 1875. I have found it very useful, and have here and there made short extracts from it, which are acknowledged PREFACE. as they occur. At the same time, it is only right to say that the best portion of it is taken from Strodtmann's Heinrich Heine's Leben und Werke, and that Mr. Stigand's own pages only too often justify the complaint made against his work, in Meyer's Con- versations-Lexikon, that it is rather a diatribe against the Germans than a biography of Heine. Strodt- mann's work mentioned above is full, and in most respects admirable; of especial value are the criti- cisms on Heine, quoted at length from contemporary writers, criticisms which go far to make one believe that German Literature had by no means sunk so low as Heine asserted. Alfred Meissner, a friend of Heine's, has left us a volume of Erinnerungen, chiefly valuable for the latter part of Heine's life, and there is a little book Souvenirs de la Vie Intime de Henri Heine, written by his niece, the Princesse de la Eocca, which is interesting and evidently sincere, though its critical and literary value is small. English readers probably already know Mr. Matthew Arnold's essay on Heine in the Essays in Criticism. There seems to me to lurk in it, amidst much that is excellent, a note of condescension which goes far to spoil the whole. If it is so, the beautiful poem called Heine's Grave, of which a few lines stand at the head of this volume, forms a worthy palinode. Lord Houghton's essay on Heine in his Monographs only requires to be known to be appreciated. It deals chiefly with the period of Heine's life in Paris, where the author made his ac- PREFACE. quaintance. The French translation of the Reisebttder, executed by Heine himself in 1831, has here and there been very useful. There is also an English transla- tion, published in America by Mr. Leland, which is strangely inaccurate in its renderings, and inadequate even when correct. Far different both in style and accuracy are the excellent versions in Snodgrass's Heine's Wit^ Wisdom, and Pathos, of which it is diffi^ cult to speak too highly. The Preface by Th^ophile Gautier to the French edition of Heine's works published by Michel Le"vy Freres in 1877, concludes the list of works which I have consulted. Of trans- lations of Heine's Songs it seems useless to speak here. Those who are likely to read this volume will be sufficiently advanced in German to read the Bucli der Lieder in the original, and those who know the original best will care least for even the most. success- ful translations. HARROW, April 1883. INTEODUCTION. HEINRICH HEINE was born at Diisseldorf on the Rhine on the 13th of December 1799. He himself, in a passage not intended to be historical, gives as his birthday the 1st of January 1800, and parentage, styles himself the first man of his age accordingly. But the earlier date seems to be correct, so far as can be ascertained, for the Diisseldorf registers were destroyed by fire early in the century. He was the eldest son of Samson Heine, army clothier, and of his wife Elizabeth, daughter of a Doctor van Geldern of Diisseldorf. Samson Heine settled in Diisseldorf to please his father-in-law, and was a cloth merchant, who in later life acquired honorary military rank in his capacity of commissary to the army. He seems to have been a man of ordinary attainments, who did very little for his son, and was regarded by him accordingly with no very strong feelings. He shared Heinrich Heine's admiration for Napoleon, and that is ; almost all we learn of his opinions. The mother, on the * other hand, as is so often the case with great men, had much to do with forming her son's mind and inspiring his heart with a love for literature. She was a woman of quick wit and strong mind, with a passionate love for music, which she transmitted to her son. She spared no pains in his training, and was repaid by him with a devoted love. Wayward and moody by nature, he was never such towards her ; thoughtless and inconsiderate as he was b INTRODUCTION. towards only too many of his friends and relatives, his -consideration for her was extreme. In. his long illness, though racked by pain, he could write cheerfully to her, and spared her to the very last the knowledge of his sufferings. Samson and Elizabeth, or Betty, Heine Heine ^ iac ^ three ther children, Charlotte, Gustav, and Maximilian, of whom the last was seven years younger than Heinrich. Lottchen was Heine's playmate, and through all his life a devoted sister. She married happily, and is still living at Hamburg. Her daughter, chiefly from her dictation, has published a little book of souvenirs of her uncle, 1 which, in what it says of his character, bears the stamp of sincerity and veracity. It is to this sister Lottchen that the song refers beginning " Mein Kind wir waren Kinder Zwei Kinder klein und froh," which is one of the gems of the Buck der Liecler. Gustav entered the Austrian army, became a baron, and then editor of a Vienna paper, the Frem- denblatt, in which he offered to provide a corner for some of his brother's verses, when he once was visit- ing him in Paris, saying (we quote from the Souvenirs Intimes), "'Je les ferai connaitre.' Surpris, 1'illustre poete reste court et ne sait tout d'abord que lui repartir mais une minute apres, fermant 4 demi les yeux comme c'etait son habitude lorsqu'il aiguisait quelque petite mechancete, et regardant son frere. ' Excellente idee, mon bon Gustave ! Je vais te donner mes vers. Tu es ma providence ! Me voila sur de devenir celebre.' " Max Heine Maximilian Heine, the youngest of the family, became a doctor and settled in St. Petersburg. Heinrich was very fond of him, and at one period bestowed much pains on his education. One other member of the Heine family must be briefly portrayed. Samson 1 Souvenirs de la Vie Intime de Henri Heine. Par Princesse Delia Rocca nee Embden. INTRODUCTION. Heine's younger brother Solomon, setting out like the rest from a humble home in Hanover to make his fortune in the world, settled at Hamburg, Heine and became a banker and a millionaire. To him, as the wealthy head of the family, all his relatives seem to have looked for support and advancement. Nor, to do him justice, did they look in. vain. He was an arrant Philistine, to use a word which soon becomes familiar to all readers of Heine, and took a strictly count- ing-house view of the world ; but he offered Heinrich a stool in his office, and, in spite of what must have been serious provocation from the "dummer Junge," as he always called him, sent him to the university, paid his debts, helped him on his way, and finally settled on him an annuity which kept him from want, and something more. The least pleasing trait in Heinrich Heine's character is his irritable and contemptuous treatment of this uncle, and his evident feeling that he had a right to pecuniary aid, which, during a considerable number of years at least, he was quite able to procure for himself. Let us now see amidst what influences in the outer world Heinrich Heine started on his journey childhood through life. Diisseldorf was the capital of the at Dussei- little duchy of Berg, in 1800 an appendage of dorf< the Bavarian Palatinate. It was a small German capital, with about one quarter of its present population of 40,000 souls, with a great market-place, a great garden, a great library, a great statue of a former elector, Jan Wilhelm (see note, p. 104, 1. 31), and a very small court, with very small-minded court officials, who made up in stateliness of title what they lacked in splendour of equipment. It might have served as the original scene of Kotzebue's Kleinstadter. There was little scope here for greatness of any description, no talents or no career for them, no past, 110 future. And in Heine's path in particular stood a bar of circumstance more formidable INTRODUCTION. than the bar sinister, for on both sides he came of Jewish parentage, and in the Germany of 1800 the Jew who clung to his religion could enter neither the army nor the public service, nor any profession except that of medicine. But across this petty stage, soon The French . TT > , ,-. Occupation a " er Heine s entry upon it, there swept the pageant and panoply of the most splendid move- ment, political, social, and military, which the modern world has seen. In 1806 Cleves and Berg were ceded to France, and Joachim Murat, brother-in-law of Napoleon, the future King of Naples, was created Duke of Cleves- Berg and made Diisseldorf his capital. Suddenly the outlook widened ; the German Court disappeared ; French troops dazzled the eyes or won the hearts of the citizens of Diisseldorf and their daughters ; the Code Napoleon banished the ironbound restrictions of a mediaeval and feudal system ; the Grande Nation, marching to spread Freedom everywhere, entered Germany through the portal of Heine's birthplace. From 1806 to 1813 our author was a French citizen, with what result let the reader see in the pages of the Buck Le Grand. We who are beginning to take a historic view of that great and complex movement, so bright in its dawn, so bloodstained in its midday, so lowering in its close, we w T ho are Englishmen, inheriting from our ancestors the civic freedom which then first came, whatever else came with it, to the middle and lower classes of Western Europe, may find fault with the hero-worship of Napoleon, and turn in disgust from Heine's extravagance of contempt for the German aristocracy ; but we must be lacking in sympathy and in power of realising the past if we do not understand how naturally such feelings sprang up in the heart of the little German Jew who played with the tall French grenadiers, and one memorable day, in the summer of 1811, saw him, himself, the Emperor, ride down the a llee of the castle garden of Diisseldorf. The French occupa- INTRODUCTION. xiii tion was certainly the largest factor of Heine's boyish experiences. It took twenty-five years to dispel the illusions concerning Napoleon. The belief in freedom of all kinds which he then imbibed he never abandoned ; he became the champion, in the field of literature, of reason and of the emancipation of the intellect against oppression and stupidity. Next among the influences which moulded his intellect must be placed the legends of the Rhine and of romance in general. te ^ e jg His mother, who read and admired Goethe and Rousseau, and who gave him his early education, was careful to impress upon her children the duty of patriot- ism, and no doubt, like a wise mother, commended her teaching by all the attractions which are afforded by the poetic legends of the Fatherland. He cannot have been brought up very strictly according to Jewish belief and customs. He went from his mother's teaching to a Jewish school ; but at the age of ten he entered the public school at Diisseldorf, the Lycee, as it was called, until in 1813 it became the Gymnasium. It was established in the old Franciscan convent and ruled by Rector Schall- Rector meyer, a Catholic of a rationalistic turn, who, Schaii- perceiving the boy's ability, would have per- meyer. suaded his parents to send him to Rome and make an abbe of him. It would have been strange if the man who was called the wittiest Frenchman after Talleyrand, had, like Talleyrand, begun his career as an abbe". From childhood he was a great reader. Of his favourite books the earliest and foremost were translations of Don Quixote and of Gulliver's Travels. The former made a very great impression on him, and he cried and laughed by turns over the poor knight's adventures as he lay in the garden of the palace. By his mother's direc- tion he received lessons in music, dancing, and in * 1C drawing. The dancing came to an untimely end. For music he had much taste but no industry, and INTRODUCTION. preferred being played to on the violin to learning to play himself ; but he was a good judge of it, and writes delightfully on Meyerbeer and Rossini in his Paris letters. In drawing he succeeded better, under no less a master than the great Cornelius ; but he never pursued the art. He was, in fact, a very lazy boy, by no means fond of athletics, a poor fencer, full of dreams and fancies, and keenly sensitive to all that could touch the imagination ; far too impatient to become an accurate scholar, but nevertheless a boy full of promise, very attractive, small but well made, light -haired, blue -eyed, with regular features, and a merry, vivacious manner alternating with fits of moody sensitiveness. He first wrote verses at the First Essay a g e f twelve, but his first literary success was in Litera- an essay written for his sister, who, having quite forgotten the subject of her theme except that it was something about ghosts, showed up as her own an impromptu essay of Heinrich's, so brilliant that the fraud, though of course detected, was forgotten in the admiration excited. That Heine had a natural aptitude for such sub- jects, no one who has read the Vision of Dr. Saul Ascher in the Harzreise and the Traumbilder will be disposed to dispute. Of his love for romance, however, and of his passion for the French and Napoleon, enough is said in the Reisebilder itself. He remained at the Gymnasium until he was sixteen, enjoying much, he tells us, Rector Schallmeyer's character l ec t lires on philosophy, ancient and modern, in the discussion of which the teacher gave free rein to his rationalism, and no doubt imparted to Heine's mind the very marked tendency which characterises it to investigate all creeds and all philosophies, to state their doctrines clearly, to sympathise with them, and then, with a swift revulsion, to laugh at them with most humorous, searching mockery ; so that this man, the lover and scorner of all creeds, the adherent of none, has left to the world INTRODUCTION. at once the most touching and luminous sayings on religion, and the most profane and bitter raillery of it. It is as though he were ever ready to bow down before Truth, if for a moment her form seemed to stand revealed before him, until his eye was caught by some ludicrous incongruity of her human vestments, and reverence gave place to laughter. This life was continued until the year 1816, when Heine was sixteen years old, and it is well to note how much of the future man was already formed within the boy. Born on the margin of the old times and the new, he was singularly apt, by his impression- able nature, to be carried away by the spirit of either. Trained by his mother to love the Fatherland and to dream of its romantic legends, he fell in also with the most humorous of old chivalrous books and the most pungent of social satires. Eager and imaginative, he found at his very doors the spirit of emancipation, which was the strength of the Kevolutionary movement. Born of a despised and oppressed race, he found a saviour in Napoleon. Naturally prone to questionings of the intel- lect, he was reared in the forms of one creed at home and of another at school, under the influence of lukewarm adher- ents of either. At the age when the emotions and the intellect are combining their forces, he was initiated into the study of the manifold solutions of the problems of the universe and of man by an indifferentist. What wonder if, in a character thus compounded, principles the most conflicting, tendencies the most opposite, waged interminable war ? Within the microcosm of one highly- strung and sensitive heart was enacted in miniature the tumultuous history of the great world without. Never was contrast carried to a more extravagant pitch than in every phase of Heine's heart and writings. He was the hater of despotism who worshipped Napoleon, the enemy of all aristocracies who despised democracy, a sansculotte in kid gloves, the Romanticist who preached Classicism, INTRODUCTION. a Jew and yet a Christian, a Hebraist and yet a Hellenist, a German more French than the Parisians. In 1816 the question, what was he to be, was settled Heine in the f r n ^ m and against him by his father, who counting- procured him a place in his Uncle Solomon's counting-house at Hamburg. He had previously had a year's experience as a clerk in Frankfurt, and showed, as might be expected, a thorough incapacity for business. The only result of this year in Frankfurt was the experience of the Jewish quarter there, which enabled him to write the fragment of a novel called The Rabbi von Bacharach (published in 1 840). His vocation was litera- ture ; his character was emotional, indolent, pleasure-loving, unable to work against the grain, or to make a compromise with fortune and give sufficient attention to the routine of business to win the rest of life for the culture of the Muse. He was so young that his father may be pardoned for thinking that discipline and time would cure all, and they were so poor that the wealthy uncle's offer could not well be rejected without a trial. But it was none the less as vain an essay as to harness Pegasus to a city omnibus. It was inevitable that so iinpressionable a nature should Love fall in love betimes, and we are therefore prepared to hear that Heine's first passion was formed at the age of twelve for the little daughter of the president of the chief law court of Dusseldorf, and that his first published poem was in praise of Caroline Stern, the Dusseldorf prima donna (Buck der Lieder, Romanzen No. 16). We quote the second and third verses, for they, like the Buck Le Grand, are in the truest sense autobiographical. ' ' Bin Traum war iiber mich gekommen ; Mir war, als sei ich noch ein Kind, Und sasse still beim Lampenscheine In Mutter's frommem Kammerleine, Und la'se Marchen, wunderfeine, Derweilen draussen Nacht und Wind. INTRODUCTION. ' ; Die Marchen i'angen an zu leben, Die Ritter steigen aus der Gruft ; Bei Ronzisval, da giebt's ein Streiten, Da kommt Herr Roland herzureiten, Viel* kiihne Degen ihn begleiten, Auch leider Ganelon, der Schuft." But it was during his stay in Hamburg that love first really took possession of his heart and turned the current of his life. He had, or fancied that he had, an episode of unrequited love, which is naturally the main theme of all his songs, and is the cause of the note of discord and despair that enters into every one of them. Scorn, melancholy, and mockery are henceforward the almost invariable companions of his Muse ; indeed it is the very vividness of the scorn and the depth of the gloom athwart which it flashes which give to his most striking poems their weird attraction. The disciple of Cervantes could not choose but be ironical, but the sardonic' virulence of Heine's wit differs widely from the humour of Don Quixote. The lady was his cousin, Amalie Heine, who married In 1821 a certain landed ^ e ie proprietor named Friedlander, and resided near Hamburg. It cannot be said with certainty what the real facts are. His niece, in her Memoirs, treats his love as no more than a "Cousinenschwarmerei," common enough to most youths. Others assert that there was an actual betrothal, and that Amalie first deserted Heine for another, and then, being in turn herself deserted, accepted the first offer that presented itself, and so ruined the happiness of both. This latter view is certainly borne out by many of the poems which allude to the incident. If we realise v/hat his life was at Hamburg, we may account for the mood which assuredly did obtain complete possession of the poet's mind, without reflecting too* hardly on Amalie Heine's conduct towards him. Hamburg was utterly repulsive to him ; it was wholly given up to money- making, eating, and drinking, and though money and INTRODUCTION. good living were never despised by Heine, his position at this time with regard to both could only be that of a spectator. He was bound to his uncle the banker, and finding the service hard and distasteful, he performed it very ill. If we suppose that the one oasis in this dreary existence was the society of his cousin, and if we remem- ber that it is of a poet's sensitive nature that we are speaking, we shall easily believe that the current of this Effect on l ve once checked would in reality occasion the Heine's bitterness for which we have to account. His character, cynicism, according to this view, was the off- spring of poverty, distasteful occupation, uncongenial surroundings, and an unhappy love. The mood once induced, it was natural that the poet should hug his sorrow and pour forth his spleen in verse, until at length he fell in love with his own melancholy, and fed his wrathful indignation at the irony of the world and of fate from all the numerous sources which life presented to him. However that may be, no one can read the earliest of his poems, the Buck der Lieder, without feeling that, next to a weird power of dealing with the supernatural, their strength lies in the unrivalled utterance of deep love crossed by fate or treachery, and in a penetrating scorn for the shams of society. In 1819 Solomon Heine relented or despaired, and student offered to pay the expense of a university career at Law if Heinrich would take the degree of doctor of at Bonn. j aw an( j re turn to practise as an advocate at Hamburg. The offer was gladly accepted, and Heine became a freshman at the University of Bonn, thus returning, for a while at least, to the banks of his native Rhine. Law was hardly more to his taste than book- keeping, but at any rate the evil day of drudgery was postponed, his degree need not be his only care, and the freedom and vigorous intellectual life of a university were thoroughly congenial. In fact he seems to have INTRODUCTION. been only too happy at Bonn. He studied literature hard and law a little, wrote songs and satires for his friends, was a considerable dandy in his attire, and stayed there for just one year. We do not know why he left, but in 1820 we find him at Gottingen ; and Gottingen he thoroughly disliked. Perhaps it was debt ; perhaps con- science, bidding him go elsewhere and make a better start at hard work ; perhaps orders from the " furchtbarer Tyrann " at Hamburg ; perhaps mere love of change ; perhaps Amalie Heine's marriage, now fast approaching. The following sonnet to his mother is one of two then written, and seems to favour the last supposition : '' Irn tollen Wahn hatt' ich dich einst verlassen, Ich wollte gehn die ganze Welt zu Ende, Und wollte sehn, ob ich die Liebe fa'nde, Um liebevoll die Liebe zu umfassen. Die Liebe suchte ich auf alien Gassen, Vbr jeder Thiire streckt' ich aus die Ha'nde, Und bettelte um gringe Liebesspende, Doch lachend gab man mir nur kaltes Hassen, Und immer irrte ich nach Liebe, immer Nach Liebe, doch die Liebe fand ich nimmer, Und kehrte um nach Hause, krank und triibe. Doch da bist du entgegen mir gekommen, Und ach ! was da in deinem Aug' geschwommen, Das war die siisse, langgesuchte Liebe. " It is very beautiful, and, as we have said above, the affec- tion it breathes was wholly sincere. It is remarkable that he wrote sonnets at this time only, and Literary that the first three are to August Wilhelm von influences Schlegel, translator of Shakspere, then Professor at Bonn - at Bonn, whose lectures on literature made an epoch in Heine's life, and should have made him spare the ridicule which he afterwards too plentifully, if not undeservedly, heaped on the famous critic and upholder of the Komantic School (see note, p. 82, 1. 2). The knowledge of what riches were to be found in the literature of England, Italy, and Spain, was Heine's debt to Bonn, and it was INTRODUCTION. a great one. Shakspere, Scott, Byron, Sterne, Milton, Burns, in the original or in translations, became familiar to him, and on the first four he has left us critical writings of permanent value. Here, too, he was introduced to the original store of German poetic literature. Von der Hagen had published the Saint Gall manuscript of the Nibelungenlied only a few years before. Last, but not least, Arndt (" unser Arndt," as Heine calls him) lectured on the Germania of Tacitus, and sought in the forests of Germany the virtues which he missed in the drawing-rooms student- of the time. Bonn, in fact, was a thoroughly life at Liberal university. It was closed during the French occupation, and had only been re-opened in 1818, one year before Heine's entrance. The spirit of the Tugendbund still reigned there, and the duellings and drinking-bouts which form so unattractive a feature of other German universities were there, for a while at least, in abeyance. Gottingen was a complete Gottmgen. > *. contrast. Though not an ancient foundation, it seems to have become thoroughly stagnant. It was instituted in 1733 by Baron Munchhausen, Minister to the Elector of Hanover and King of England, George II., in whose honour it was named Georgia Augusta. It was intended to provide for Hanover a native university, and prevent the migration of students to Leyden, Utrecht, Halle, and Jena. It was richly endowed, and provided with an excellent library, the best of its time for modern books. Its founder gave it a liberal constitution, and dur- ing the latter half of the eighteenth century it was the home of free thought and teaching, and numbered among its professors such men as Haller the Botanist and Physiologist, Heyne the Latinist, and Heeren the Historian. It had, too, its school of poetry, worshippers of Klopstock and the genuine German Muse, in opposition to Wieland and Voltaire. To this school belonged the Counts Stolberg (see note, p. 48, 1. 17), Voss, and others of the Sturm und INTRODUCTION. ' Drang period. But the university had not moved with the times, and when Heine arrived there it seemed to him the very incarnation of pedantry and dulness. The professors were old, and neglected the newer lights ; of them all, one only, George Sartorius, justly renowned for his historical researches, gave Heine any inspiration for his studies (see p. 71, 1. 20). The students also disgusted him. We have said that he was fastidious, and even a dandy ; he did not smoke ; he disliked beer ; already some symptoms of his future malady showed themselves in a nervous temperament, which could not bear the ticking of a clock nor any noise ; he found Gottingen fast bound by all the curious customs of German student-life. The Burschen (undergraduates) were enrolled in clubs called Nations (Landsmannschaften), who frequented the Kneipen (beer-houses), and of duels of the quaint kind still in vogue, where the swords are muffled to within six inches of the tip, and all cuts, which must be delivered with the wrist, directed only at the face. Heine was no fencer, as we have said ; but he could not escape duels, and for a duelling affair after four months' residence he was rusticated (consiliiert). Hereupon he betook himself to the University of Berlin. During his short stay at Gottingen he had written his tragedy of Almansor, published in 1822, together with another youthful tragedy, Ratdiff, of which it is enough to say here that they are both bad. Heine was a fine lyrical poet, but, like Byron, far too self-conscious to be a dramatist. At Berlin Heine's life received a new and great develop- ment under three influences the philosophy of the great Hegel, whom he knew personally ; the salon of Varnhageri von Ense and his Jewish wife, the talented Rahel or Rachel ; and the attempted society for the Regeneration of Judaism, started in Berlin in 1818. He was not a great abstract thinker, as he himself says, INTRODUCTION. but his keen intellect enjoyed the survey of all things human and divine, the swift study of philosophy in its modern development under Kant, Schelling, Fichte, and his great teacher Hegel ; and he possessed, what his master did not, a first-rate power of stating whatever he apprehended of the teaching of others in a clear, attractive, and amusing manner. It was part of his hatred of obscurantism, dul- ness, and stupidity, that he could not tolerate confusion of expression in literature. Other professors, besides, he found to admire at Berlin Bopp, the Sanscrit scholar ; Wolf, editor of Homer ; Von der Hagen, editor of the N ibelungenlied. But the deepest influence was that of Varnhagen the Enses. Varnhagen von Ense, who had von Ense played a considerable part in war and diplomacy and Rahel. c i ur j n g the Befreiungskrieg in 1813, was now in retirement, a sullen spectator of things as they ought not to be, and busied only with literature. He is one of the best of German prose writers, and at this time the salon of his gifted wife was the centre of liberalism and litera- ture. Heine was treated by them with affectionate warmth, and formed for both a friendship which remained unaltered by distance and unestranged by all vicissi- tudes. In their home he first began to show the quiet satirical wit which made him so welcome a visitor in every circle, and in their home he learned to know well the works of Goethe. Here he met Adalbert von Chamisso and de la Motte Fouque, kindred spirits with the romantic side of Heine's genius, and to them and other literary friends he read aloud the early poems now known as Junge Leiden, the Lyrisches Intermezzo, and Ratcliff and Almansor in fact, the greater part of the Buck der Lieder. Here is a sketch of him at the time from the pen of a cousin, one Hermann Schiff, which I quote from Stigand's Life (vol. i. p. 97) " Heine's physiognomy was by no means an imposing one. He was pale and slender, and he had a fatigued INTRODUCTION. look. He had the habit of short-sighted people of gather- ing his eyelids together. His high cheek-bones brought out those little wrinkles which betray a a ei "^nce Polish- Jewish descent ; for the rest, however, one did not recognise the Jew in him. His smoothly- brushed hair was of a subdued colour, and he was fond of showing his neat white hands. His appearance and bear- ing were distinguished, something like a personal incognito, under which he concealed his real worth from others. Seldom was he animated in the society of ladies. He spoke with a light voice, in a monotonous tone, and slow, as though to lay stress on every syllable. When he put in here and there a profound word there followed a sort of indescribable four-cornered smile about his lips." In this society, happy as his relations were with the members of it, he would by no means learn contentment with the reactionary politics of the Holy Alliance of Russia, Austria, and Prussia, then in its heyday, nor with the rigid censorship of the Prussian Press, nor the vexatious restrictions of the Prussian Police, nor the coarseness of Berlin manners, nor, in fact, with any single part of that aristocratic narrow bureaucracy and rigid military regime which has done so much for Prussia as a European Power, and so little for the happiness, liberties, and welfare of the human units of which it is composed. Heine hated Prussia in general and Berlin in particular with an extravagant and unforgiving bitterness ; " sham- holy Prussia," " the Tartuffe of Nations," he has branded her in a passage which will be found in the following pages. The Jewish movement, in which Heine took some part at Berlin, must be noticed here very briefly. It does not affect very visibly any of the passages in this volume, but it bears materially on what cannot be alto- gether passed over his conversion to Chris- ' . * .raiestine. tianity. It was known as the " Society of Jew- ish Culture and Science." Its leaders were Gans, Moser, INTRODUCTION. and Zunz. It traced its origin to Moses Mendelssohn, the friend of Lessing and the hero of Lessing's great play, Nathan der Weise, and to Friedlander, a worthy pupil of so great a master. It aimed at securing for the Jews a recognised civil position without the preliminary form of a hypocritical conversion and reception of the rite of baptism ; and, pending this consummation, at raising the intellectual condition of the race and find- ing if possible some common ground of a philosophic creed in which enlightened Jews and Christians could unite. In brief, the movement failed. Religious dis- abilities were sternly maintained by the Prussian king ; the rich Jews were indifferent, the pious Jews were sus- picious and alarmed, and it remained a forlorn hope, a splendid dream, until the revolutionary movement of 1848 broke down the civil barriers and carried the ques- tion on to the stage in which it remained until our own day. Gans and Heine were baptized by the year 1825 ; Moser remained faithful to his hopes and his ideal, and, as Heine said in his praise in 1843, died a martyr to the cause. The result upon Heine was twofold. The sense of the hopelessness of such a movement strength- H 6 " 168 ened the motives for going through the form baptism. e . = . of baptism, and so opening to himself a civil career, a step which he and his family must in reality have contemplated when it was decided that he should become an advocate. That was one result, a very prac- tical and important one. The other was to leave in his mind a sense of meanness which galled him from time to time very keenly. He was one who had made " the great refusal." He might have served a noble cause, nay, he had entered into the service, and he was a deserter. It is not, as has been asserted, the key to his cynicism ; that lay already in his temperament and had been evinced before, and if it deepened, as no doubt it did, had ample aggravation from the shaping of his after life. But it did INTRODUCTION. intensify the cynic mood and tend to drive him to extra- vagant profanity in matters of religion. The betrayal was not, however, let it be clearly said, of a creed so much as of a cause the cause of religious and civil free- dom, and of a brotherhood the brotherhood -of an oppressed race. Between the actual creed of a rationalist Jew and a rationalist Christian there was not any impas- sable gulf. There was in Heine none of the stuff of which martyrs and heroes are made. He showed that it was so on this occasion, and he showed it when he left Germany for France, and he showed it in his after life ; and yet before the spectacle of his years of suffering on his " mattress grave," bravely endured to the end, the words of condemnation die away upon our lips, and we gaze and pity and admire. He left Berlin after a twelvemonth, and was for nearly a year with his parents. His father was failing . J , ,,, , , . ,, , , T .. , -, , i Luneburg. in health, and had settled at Luneburg, a dull little provincial town, "the capital of Ennui," as Heine christened it. Here he employed himself with, literature, correspondence with his Berlin friends, and his brother Max's education. His first volume of verse had appeared, and made a great stir in the world of letters. His lyrics at once took rank with the foremost in the language, while his tragedies found favour from their Byronic spirit, which exactly caught an age when the Eomantic School had fallen into ridicule, and the dreams of the period of revolution were turned into the prose realities of the age of the Holy Alliance. Probably here was formed the final resolve to become a Christian, not without hesitation, for he was in constant correspondence with Moser. At any rate at the end of the year he was back at /N..... , ,., . ^ , . T -, ., Gottingen Gottingen and really at work at. Law, and it OJlce more was during a short holiday in September 1824, snatched from his studies of Justinian and the Pandects, that he made the short excursion in the Harz, the recital c INTRODUCTION. of which forms the first book of the famous Reisebilder, his first essay in prose and in humour. The Reisebilder was published in 1825, and was received as it deserved. As the selections from the Harzreise and the two following books form the staple of this volume, more will be found upon it on a later page (xxxv). In 1 825 he passed his much- dreaded examination, and was even complimented by the crabbed old Professor Hugo, at the conferring of degrees, as a poet to be mentioned on a level with Goethe. In the same year he wrote the fragment, never completed and only published in 1840, of a novel descriptive of the home-life and sufferings of the Jews, The Rabbi von Bacharach. He was baptized a Christian in June 1825. He treated it, and his friends treated it, Moser among others, as a mere form. He was busy at the time upon his novel, which was only not published because the Jews were out of favour and Moser judged the time an unsuitable one, and his view of his conversion even late in life may be gathered from the following extracts from his Latest Poems and Thoughts : " That I- became a Christian is the fault of those Saxons who changed sides suddenly at Leipzig ; or else of Napoleon, who had no need to go to Eussia ; or else of his schoolmaster, who gave him instruction at Brienne in geography, and did not tell him that it was very cold at Moscow in winter." " If Montalembert became minister and could drive me away from Paris I would become a Catholic Paris vaut bien une messe." In the same year, 1825, he was enabled by his uncle's liberality to pay a visit to Norderney, a little ' island off the coast o Holland. He had already in the previous year stayed at Cuxhaven, and there first seen the sea. Its grandeur and beauty, as was natural, took a deep hold upon his imagination, while the N simple fisher folk and their hard, seafaring life suggested many fancies and reflections, and occasioned some of the best INTRODUCTION. of his little descriptive lyrics. The odes composed at Norderney are not striking. Heine was here not master of his instrument, but the continuation of the Reisebilder contains the most sober, thoughtful, and discriminating of his early prose writings, and shows him very favourably as a literary critic, especially of Goethe. He had paid a flying visit to Weimar the year before, after the Harzreise, to do homage to the greatest of German writers and poets, then seventy-six years old ; but the result was not a happy one : the old man was proud and cold, the young man proud and nettled, and one interview was the beginning and end of their acquaint- ance. "He has many brilliant qualities, but he lacks love," was Goethe's hasty sentence. Heine in a private letter calls Goethe egotistic ; but he wrote of him in the Norderney with no malice and with ample praise. Returning from Norderney in November 1825, Heine settled at Hamburg to try his fortunes as a lawyer. Hamlnn , In three months he was disgusted, and inclined ^e Reise- to throw himself upon literature, poor as the fare Ulder. was which the Muses bestowed on a German Juhl poet. In 1826 he was back again at Norder- ney, living among the fishermen, making love among the fine ladies at the bath, and writing the prose portion of the Norderney. He then spent a while at home at Liineburg, and there wrote the Buck Le Grand, which, with all its faults, for wit and pathos is probably the best thing he ever did. These two books formed the second volume of the Reisebilder, published by the firm whose name still stands on the title-page of all editions of his works. They paid hini 50 for each of these two volumes, and never more than 80 for any volume, though Heine declared that the great stone house of the firm was the real and lasting monument which his own Buck der Lieder had raised up to him. Heine, who quarrelled with every- body, of course quarrelled with his publisher, and too INTRODUCTION. large an inference must not be drawn from his complaints, especially as the risk from the censorship from 1820 to 1848 was very great ; but of excess of liberality towards his great client, Julius Campe has never been accused. The book was hardly published when the author England. set out for En S land j witn fimds supplied by his uncle, to study at first hand the people whose literature he so much loved, and whose free institutions were his admiration. The visit was a total failure. The weather was bad, he had but few acquaintances, London seemed to him as to an English poet of the present day a u wilderness of hovels gr^at and small," and he came away after a stay of two months impressed but repelled, and more than ever confirmed in his romantic hatred for the nation of shopkeepers who had betrayed the great Emperor. Yet in his English Fragments there is much that is strik- ing, while all is interesting ; and he shows, as he does so signally in his correspondence from Paris, a remarkable journalistic faculty of seizing on the really important elements of current politics. While in England the second volume of the Reisebilder appeared, and naturally excited, by its panegyric of Napoleon and its bold attacks on the aris- tocracy and the Bourbons, the greatest possible sensation. Munich. Heine was at once a famous author and a marked Baron man. The most important immediate result was Cotta. ail o ff er from Baron Gotta, the well-known pub- lisher at Munich, begging Heine to become joint editor of the Politische Annalen, and contributor to other newspapers and periodicals. He accepted the offer, and found Munich agreeable, and his employment sufficiently lucrative. But the Annalen and Heine's engagement came to an end in six months, and he went into the Tyrol and then into Italy, to recruit his health. This Italienische Reise of Heine's forms the third volume of the Reisebilder as it now stands. We may account for the fact in many ways, but it is certain that this period of his life marked a great INTRODUCTION. descent. His niece dates from Munich and Italy the sensual degradation of his character, and there is only too much in what he wrote to justify what she states on other grounds. The last chapters, too, of the Bader von Lucca contain the outrageous attack on the poet, Count von Platen, in which all decency and restraint were flung aside, and for which it is 110 excuse to say that it was written under provocation from Platen, and under pressure for time and want of money. No doubt he re- gretted his extravagance, as his friend Alfred Meissner tells us in his Erinnerungen ; but the pages remain unexpunged, and, though far the worst of their kind that he ever wrote, they are by no means unique. It was of this side of Heine that Carlyle was thinking when he dismissed him with scathing brevity as " blackguard Heine." These pages ex- posed Heine to a risk of imprisonment for libel ; the book was interdicted in Prussia (with the result, it may be said, of at once increasing its sale), and there may be some probability in the belief that it was this affair with Platen that largely decided Heine to quit Germany for Paris. From Italy he was summoned suddenly by the illness of his father, who died before he could reach Heine home. For the next two years he was in Ham- settles in burg ; but in 1830 he quitted Germany for ever, PariSt save for two short visits in 1843 and 1844, and went to reside in Paris. He hated Hamburg, as we have seen. He suffered much from nervous headaches ; at last he had become seriously ill. " I have done with poetry," he writes, when he was recovering ; " I shall, I hope, live so much the longer prosaically." No doubt the decisive fact for his migration, however, was the July Revolution of 1830, which ended the restored Bourbon monarchy, under which Heine would have been as little safe in Paris as in Berlin, and established a constitutional monarchy under the Bourgeois King, Louis Philippe, son of Philippe Egalite*, Duke of Orleans, with the title of King of the French. INTRODUCTION. Heine, like many others of the " Young Germany " party, was mad with enthusiasm. In May 1831 he was in Paris. The following passage quoted from Stigand's Life, and translated from his Confessions, written twenty years later, gives his own version of his feeling and motives : " I had both done and suffered much, and when the sun of the Revolution of July rose in Paris, I had become quite tired and required some recreation. My native air became daily more unwholesome, and I was forced to think seriously of a change of climate. I had visions. The gathering together of the clouds terrified me, and made all kind of terrible faces at me. The sun sometimes seemed to be like a Prussian cockade. In the night time I dreamed of an ugly black vulture who gnawed at my liver, and I was very melancholy. Besides, I had made the acquaintance of an old lawyer of Berlin, who had passed many years at the fortress of Spandau, and he nar- rated to me how unpleasant it was to wear irons in winter time. I thought it a thing very unchristian that the irons were not warmed a little. If our chains were but warmed a little they would not make so disagreeable an impression, and even chilly natures would be able to wear them with comfort. People should also have the prudence to perfume the chains with essence of roses and of laurels, as is the case here. I asked my lawyer whether he had any oysters to eat at Spandau. He said, no ; Spandau was too far from the sea. Also meat, he said, was rare there ; and there was no other kind of fowl but flies, which fell into your soup.. . . . Since then I needed a little cheering up, and since Spandau was too far from the sea to eat oysters, and since the Spandau fowl-broth did not very much attract me, and since, over and above this, the Prussian fetters are very cold in winter and might not be advantageous for my health, therefore I resolved to set out for Paris, and in the mother-country of champagne and of the ' Marseillaise/ to drink the former, and to INTRODUCTION. hear the latter sung together with * En avant, marchons ' and * Lafayette aux cheveux blancs.'" Stigand's Life of Heine, vol. i. pp. 361, 362. His means of subsistence were his pen and whatever sums Solomon Heine could be induced to bestow upon his kinsman, in return, as Heine once said to him with sublime impertinence, for the privilege of bearing his name. 1 He was received in Paris most cordially by all the literary celebrities, Alexandre Dumas the elder, Victor Hugo, Lamartine, Beranger, Alfred de Musset, Balzac, Thiers, Eugene Sue, George Sand, amongst authors ; Alfred de Vigny and Jules Janin, the literary critics ; Meyerbeer, Rossini, Liszt, the musicians ; Rothschild, the great banker, a strange acquaintance for a poor revolutionist. The life and society were exactly to his taste, only the noise of the great city annoyed him, and caused him to change his lodgings frequently. His own countrymen, refugees mostly, as he himself was to a great extent, were far from being congenial company to him. He was a democrat only in theory, never in taste. " The mission of the Germans in Paris appears to be. to cure me of homesick- ness," he wrote. They soon came to regard him as a renegade ; and the publication of his book ' Ludwig Borne was the signal for a loud outcry and a series of attacks, one of which resulted in a duel, in which Heine's lip was grazed by a bullet. Borne was an enthusiastic Republican and the ablest writer of the German exiles. Heine prefixed to the Harzreise as motto a very beautiful sentence from one of Borne's writings, and was at one time in close alliance with him. But they 1 In the sequel Solomon Heine, after a quarrel and refusal of help for a time, gave his nephew an allowance of 200 a year. When the uncle died there was a family quarrel, but finally the allowance was continued by the family until Heine's death. The French Govern- ment, too, always generous in its aid to foreigners, gave him a pen- sion of 200, which was continued until the Revolution of 1848 ; so that, little as Carnpe paid him, Heine was not in actual want. INTRODUCTION. quarrelled, and as happened only too often in Heine's life, he showed a great want of generosity. What he said was not so much unjust as ungenerous, and though there is much in the book that is able, it cannot be denied that" it should never have been published. Its date was 1841. Earlier than this was the Deutschland, a series of Heine as Essays on German Philosophy and Literature Journalist from Luther to his own time, upon which Heine's and Critic, reputation for keen but appreciative criticism and lucid exposition, interfused with lively wit and humour, may safely rest. The intention was to make German thought familiar to the Parisian world of letters, and they were accordingly first published in French in the Europe Litteraire and Revue des Deux Mondes. While in this way he introduced Germany to France, in letters published in the Allgemeine Zeitung, until threats made the owner of the paper discontinue them, and later, in the Augsburg Chronicle, he introduced France to Germany. Art, Music, and Politics are all treated in a way that is really masterly. For the two first subjects let the reader consult Stigand's Life, vol. ii. chaps, ii. and iii. for the last, the excellent series of extracts in Snodgrass's Wit, Wisdom, and Pathos of Heine, from the Biirgerkonig- thuin. In 1835 the Assembly of the German Bund at Frankfurt placed under their ban the writings of Heine, Gutzkow, Laube, and some others of the "Young Germany" writers, and for some years he found a difficulty in getting anything he wrote published at Poems a ^' ^ ie s i tuation galled him. Forbidden in Germany as a dangerous revolutionist, looked coldly upon by his countrymen in Paris as an aristocrat, he took refuge in verse, and produced Atta Troll, a bitter satire in an allegorical form on his own country, and many lighter lyrics of an intentionally frivolous and licen- tious kind, of which the less said the better. In 1835 he had entered into what he regarded as a INTRODUCTION. marriage with Matliilde Crescence Mirat, a Parisian grisette. and in 1841, iust before the duel men- _, & ' J . . . . Marriage. tioned above, to secure her position, he married her according to the rites of her own religion, the Roman Catholic. 1 Mathilde had no intellectual gifts of any sort, and did not even know that her Henri was a famous man; but the affection was real and lasting, and stood the most terrible of tests, the eight years' torture of Heine's sick-bed. The relation was so similar to that between Goethe and Christine Vulpius that I shall be con- tent to say here that excuses made for Goethe cannot be refused to Heine. In the one case as in the other the event was much deplored and decried by " society," but re- garded with equanimity at the least by the family ; and in the one case as in the other, it was regarded by those whom alone it concerned as a relation neither to be concealed nor to be ashamed of. In 1845 Heine's health began rapidly to break ; the headaches to which h^itif he had always been subject developed into an affection of the spine. One eyelid became paralysed, then the other, and thenceforward sight became possible, even when the eye could bear to exercise its powers, only when the lid was upheld by the hand. Some amelioration was effected by a Doctor Gruby, who hoped long for T he a complete recovery; but in the end, by the year "mattress 1848, Heine was a prisoner to his bed, and the s rave -" powers of the limbs slowly failed, while the body slowly wasted. Pain supervened in paroxysms which recurred with a relentless alternation ; and yet, while the fleshly tenement was consumed by the fires of agony, the spirit re- . tained its former vigour and was unimpaired to the very last. It is especially this closing act of the drama of his life, and the manner in which he sustained his tragic part, that evokes the human sympathy and admiration and condona- 1 Madame Heine died in Paris in February 1883. while these pages were passing through the press. . INTRODUCTION. tion which are rightly bestowed upon Heinrich Heine, All that he had ever said in mockery or earnest of the irony of fate, of man the sport of the gods, of Prometheus on his rock of torture, seem to find an illustration terrible in its realism in his own lot. And this final act was pro- longed for eight years. Happily the gloom is not so wholly unrelieved. There were frequent intervals of re- pose from pain, when intercourse was possible, and to his lodgings were admitted at such times the friends who were always ready to cheer and enliven his sick-bed, and of whom many have left a touching record of their visits. 1 The old wit and humour were still there ; indeed of all his many inimitable epigrams none are at once so brilliant and so touching as those he uttered from his "Matratzen- gruft," his " mattress grave," as he christened it. The mockery, the melancholy, the rapid transition to the ludicrous, no longer jarred upon the taste when there was such visible cause for it ; indeed the effect of contrast which lies at the root of wit and humour was now chiefly shown in the rapid transition from the gloom of the reality to some ludicrous aspect of it which his fancy was able to evoke, and there was a tenderness in his remarks on all things and on all men which goes far to atone for the unsparing sarcasm in which he indulged too often in the plenitude of life and health. 1 Heine's English readers must be glad to know that of those whose presence especially cheered him two at least belonged to the nation which he so cordially detested, but towards which in these closing years he acknowledged that he had been unjust. Lord Houghton, whose Memoir of Heine in his Monographs is far the best essay on Heine that exists, and who alone has shown him- self capable of translating the untranslatable, and rendering into English verse as polished as the original, not only Heine's thoughts, but Heine's wit, was a not infrequent, and always welcome, visitor. The other was the gifted and beautiful Lady Duff Gordon, whose letter describing her intercourse with Heine, given in full in Lord Houghton's Essay, will never be forgotten by those who have once read its delicate portrayal of Heine's romantic attachment for her. INTRODUCTION. The end came at last almost as a surprise, so gradual had been his decline. He died on the 16th of February 1856, and was buried in the quiet cemetery of Montmartre, as he had desired, with no cere- mony, though among the group of men famous in literature and art who stood silent round his grave, not a few could have spoken over the dead a funeral oration as eloquent and glowing as any that have resounded there or in the more famous Pere la Chaise. A simple stone with the words " Henri Heine' 7 marks the spot where he lies. It remains to speak at somewhat greater length of the work from which mainly the following extracts are drawn. It is important to observe at the outset that it is the work of a very young man. Heine was only twenty-four when he wrote the Harzreise, only twenty-six when he wrote the Buck Le Grand, and only twenty-five when he wrote the Norderney, and they were his first essays in prose. Of the Harzreise, a year after its publication, he himself wrote : " The prettiest thing which I have written is a description of a Harz journey which I made last autumn, a medley description of nature wit, poetry, and Washington Irving observation. The verses," he continues, " in my Harz journey are quite of a new kind and wonderfully pretty. However, one may be wrong." Good critic as he was, he was a good critic here of his own productions, as no one who has read the description of the Ilsethal, and the song of the shepherd boy, and laughed at the wit which sparkles in every page of the whole, will be inclined to deny. He may be hard upon Gottingen, his Alma Mater. Yet he had found her a very stepmother, and now he was free from her for a short while, might he not be excused a little raillery ? He enters with true sympathy into all that is simple, touch- ing, and noble in the miner folk and country life. When he is sentimental the sentiment has a true ring, the feeling INTRODUCTION. is strong and real, the thought delicate and dainty. Con- trast the true feeling of the description of the Use and the Brockeii with the mock sentimentality of the Halle students. Again, the wit and humour are of the genuine kind ; they lie not in the words chiefly but in the thoughts and their combination and contrasts. A whole treasury of good instances of bathos, anticlimax, and oxymoron might be supplied from his pages for a disquisition on rhetoric. He has less humour than Jean Paul Richter, but he is free from the clumsiness, the over-strained senti- ment, and the didactic prosiness, which make Richter wearisome. He has not Washington Irving's exquisite grace, but he far excels him in raillery and in power of thought. He has not Sterne's even style and sustained unity of mood, but he is wittier and more brilliant, while in some passages he proves himself Sterne's equal as a master of pathos, and his superior in the mock pedantic style which both he and Sterne, and indeed all others who affect it, have adopted from the -archetype of humorists Rabelais. Swift has more power and a finer sardonic touch, but Heine is infinitely more human and tender. And he has one characteristic that is all his own the power of deal- ing with the supernatural, with the weird and the uncanny. As regards the language itself it is often said that Heine wrote a Frenchified German. There is some truth in the charge, perhaps, when a long stay in Paris had made French as familiar to him as his native tongue, but there are not in the Reisebilder more words of French origin than- are to be found in any writer of the time, not excepting Goethe and Schiller. It is true that he is somewhat careless of grammatical niceties, and that his sentences are now and then loose in structure ; they have not the ordered march and stateliness of Schiller's historical prose, nor the complexity of Goethe, but to insist upon this is to take no account of the difference between light and serious literature. He is idiomatic, perspicuous, and INTRODUCTION. xxxvii always lively and readable. When lie wrote the Reise- bilder he was fresh from studying Kant and listening to Hegel, and there appears here and there a youthful readiness to apply high philosophy to humble matters ; but if the thought is a little hard it is at least always clearly and pleasantly expressed, nor is the philosophising carried to the length of weariness to the reader. A graver charge is that of profanity and licentiousness. As against the third volume of the Eeisebilder and much of his later verse this charge has already been admitted ; but the amount of expurgation that has been exercised upon the pages of these extracts is very small indeed. His writings are not penetrated with what is offensive, like so much of the work of our English writers of the eighteenth century, who to a great extent were his models ; nor must it be forgotten that the standard of his time in Germany and France was far lower in this respect than it was in Eng- land at the same date. The extremely personal character of Heine's ridicule, and the absence of any attempt in many cases at concealment of the real name of his victim must be admitted as a real and serious blemish ; nor is his own plea that he was not so black as he was painted, and that his venom was but counter-venom (Gegengift), either wholly true, or satisfactory in so far as it is true. Had the Harzreise been completed, however, the Gottingen portion would have seemed far less prominent than now, and we should have had more of the descriptive writing and idylls and legends of peasant life, which are the most delightful part of the book as it stands. But, with characteristic impatience, he could not bring himself to complete it, and the beautiful valleys of the Unter-Harz, except for one brief page, remain unhonoured and unsung. The Norderney, written in 1826, falls into three divisions, of which the first is concerned with the island itself, the sea, the seafaring in- habitants and their inner life, leading to a disquisition IXTRODUCTION. on life as ordered by the Church in the Middle Ages ; the second division passes from a description of the visitors at the bath to discuss Goethe and his influence ; the third deals with Napoleon's exile, with Scott's Life of Napoleon then announced as forthcoming, and ends with a few scathing pages on the effect of the absence of freedom in Germany on the German stage and literature. In the first portion he shows again the descriptive power disclosed in the Harzreise, combined with a gift of historical appreciation and impartial survey of the past which is of a high order ; in the second and third he appears as a literary critic, who, young as he was, could hold his own with the best ; and in the third, amidst a great deal about Napoleon that is both deep and luminous, he displays the unrestrained enthusiasm of the origin and strength of which I have already spoken, and the bitterness against England which he never wholly overcame. The Buck Le Grand is almost wholly autobiographical. How far the drum lectures of Monsieur Le Grand le ^Gmnd are rea ^7 matter of fact cannot be ascertained ; nor whether the final incident, where Heine on a short visit to Diisseldorf finds his old master and hears his last lecture, is anything more than a poetical license ; but that the story is true as a history of the growth of Ids boyish feelings and ideas can hardly be doubted any more than its excellence as a piece of humour. The first three books of the Reisebilder are, in fact, a remarkably complete epitome of the whole man. Satirist and roman- ticist in the Harzreise, critic in the Norderney, humorist in the Buck Le Grand, he appears before us at once fully grown and master of his craft. If in the Harzreise he was consciously imitating Washington Irving, in the Buck Le Grand he is no less consciously a follower of Sterne ; but in his gift of raising the pitch of his style, when occasion demands, to the verge of poetry, and in his happy choice INTRODUCTION. of inimitable epithets, tie resembles an author whom, so far as appears, he never read Charles Lamb. Certainly if humour is the quality which combines a sense of the ludicrous in man and his surroundings with sympathy and fellowship ; if it is the counterpart of tragedy, work- ing its effect by pity and raillery, as tragedy works by pity and fear ; if it is distinguished by an addition of emotion and sentiment from the purely intellectual quality of wit, these are precisely the characteristics which are presented by the Buck Le Grand and by the portions, unhappily only too few, of the later volumes of the Reisebilder, in which he comes up to the level of the earlier books. And it is this emotional side of humour which makes poetic prose so fitting a vehicle for its exhibition. We are led on almost insensibly to speak of Heine as a poet. There are but eight songs in the Reise- Mlder, and good as they are they cannot give a/p^t an adequate idea of his power, nor could space be found for a selection which might have really been representative. But he is so much better known in England by his songs, and the best of them are so excellent, that a few words must be bestowed on this side of his genius. He did not in his maturity regard poetry as his bent ; he almost deserted the Muse from 1828 to 1840, and when he returned to her used his pen to express only scorn or despair. He was right in thinking, 1 have tried to show, that his real mission was to be a critic and journalist, an apostle of new ideas, an interpreter of thought, attracting by his brilliant wit, fighting with the weapon of a most caustic humour, and making his subject luminous by rare powers of expression. He fell far short of his ideal ; but nothing less than this was his ideal, and his attainment partial, indeed, and fragmentary is great and noteworthy. It is therefore all the more a proof of genius that in one particular kind of xl INTRODUCTION. poetry his success should be so signal that no one will deny the truth of his own proud saying " Nennt man die besten Namen, Wird Meiner auch genannt ;" and that of all the singers of Germany he should be the one whose vignette stands on the frontispiece of the best English collection of German lyrics. He does not seem to me to be a master of metre as Goethe was ; but he was a very careful poet, and had a fastidious ear. Per- haps the reason why he wrote little except in lyric metre was that he could not satisfy himself. His brother Maximilian has an amusing story of a nightmare visit which the poet had from a five-footed hexameter which he had perpetrated, and which Max had pointed out. Heine never wrote any more hexameters. Certainly his shiftiness of mood and impatience and inevitable bent for the ludicrous must have been an almost fatal impedi- ment to a sustained and serious effort in poetry. But he was a lyric poet of the first order, and his strength lay in the Volkslied. Goethe imitates the Volkslieder ; Heine writes new Volkslieder of the true stamp and of daintier form. He has especially that most characteristic note of the true song- writer, that sound and sense blend together to form a perfect whole, full* of meaning and full of mystery, crystalline alike in structure and in thought. Only Shakspere and Burns in English, only Goethe in his own language, not even Victor Hugo, nor Beranger in his second mother-tongue, are his equals, and none are his superiors. If this praise should seem too high let the great composers answer, whose music, wedded with Heine's songs, will live for ever. (1824.) tjl baiternb, al8 ber 2Be$fel ; 0ttd)t$ fceftdnbig, aK ber Sob. Sebet c^Iag be erjen$ fc^tagt un cine SEunbe, unb ba Seten ware ein en>tge 93erbluten, wenn nic^t bte S5tcf)t!unft ware, ie gewd^rf un ; it>a$ un$ bte S^afur t)erfa9t : erne golbene ^ett, bte ntd^t rojlet, etnen , ber md)t Mlufyt, wolfenlofeS lucf unb etruge Sugenb. HAiizuEisE.] FAREWELL T9 'GOTf IN-GEN. 9loc!e, fetbne @ftrumpfe, Farewell to SBeife tyofftdje Sftcmfcfyetten, Society." 0anfte SHeben, Qcmbraffteren 5ldj, roenn fie nur ^eqen fatten ! Bergen in ber 25ruft x unb Stebe, SBarme 2iebe in bem etjen 51^, mtc^ tobtet i^r efinge SSon erlognen 5luf bie S3erge n)i(l id) peigen, 2Bo bie frommen utten fte^en, SSo bie S3rujl fid) frei crfc^ltef ct, Unb bte freten Sufte 5luf bie S5erge tt)ifl id^ (leigen, 3Bo bie bunfeln Sannen ragen, 93dc^e raufcfyen, S^ogel fingen, Unb bie jfo^en 2So(fen jagen* Sebet ttJO^t, tfyt gtatten lafte erren ! gtatte grauen ! 9luf bie S3erge n)ttt ic^ peigen, Sac^enb auf eudj) nieberfc^auen. [HARZREISE. Die <tabt 6ttmgen, berittymt burrf) ifyre SBurfte unb Unitterfitat, gefyort bem $6nige t?on 4?annot>er, unb Gottingen ent^att 999 geuerfMen, biuerfe ,$irrf)en, etne @tern= "pect! roarte, einen farcer, etne SMbliottyef unb einen SHattySfeaer, rco ba$ 23ier fe^r gut i(t, >er t?or^ betfltefenbe S5ad^ ^etft ,/bie Seine/' unb bient be @ommetS ^um 23aben 5 bag Staffer ip fe^r fa(t unb an etnigen Orten fo breit, bafS 2uber tt)trHid^ etnen gro^en 5ln(auf ne^men muf^te, aU er fyinviber [prang. ^)te @tabt felb)^ ift f^on, unb gefdllt 10 Qrtnem am bejten, tt?enn man fte mtt bem Mden anfie^t @te muf fdf)on fe^>r (ange j^efyen 5 benn id^ ertnnere mid), al$ td^ t?or funf Satyren bort immatrifuliert unb balb barauf fonftttiert wutbe, ^atte fie fcfyon baffelbe gtaue, altftuge 5lnfe^)en, unb roar fd^on t)oHp:anbig etngeric^tet mit @^nurren, ^)ubeln, ^)tffertationen, S^ebanfantg, SKafcfyerinnen, ^ompenbien, Sau= benbraten, uelfenorben, ^romotionSfutfcfyen, ^feifenfopfen, ^ofrdt^en, Sufti^rat^en, 9Helegaticnrat^en, ^rofajcen unb anberen gajcen* ^inige betyaupten fogar, bie @tabt fet jur 3eit ber S36tferwanberung erbaut roorben, jeber beutfd^e (Stamm 20 tyabe bama( ein ungebunbeneS jremptar feiner SOtttglteber barin gurucfgetaffen, unb baoon jlammten atle bie SSanbalen, griefen, @^n)aben, Seutonen, ac^fen, Sl()uringer u. f. n? v bie noc^) fyeut ju Sage in ottingen, fyorbenroetS unb gefd^ieben burd^ garben ber 9ftuen unb ber ^feifenquape, uber bie SKeenberjl'rafe ein^er^te^en, auf ben blutigen 3afylftatten ber SRafenmii^e, beS 9flitfc^enfruge unb 23ot)ben^ fic^ enrig unter einanber ^erumfc^tagen, in bitten unb ebrd'ud^en nod^ immer nne ^ur 3ettber SSotferwanberung ba^inleben, unb tfyeils burc^ tf;re ^Duce^, tt)e(c^)e auptfya?)ne ^etgen, tytitt burd) i^r uralteS INHABITANTS OF GOTTINGEN. (Skfefjbud), tt>eld)e Comment fyeift unb in ben legibus barbar- orum eine <2>tefle Derbient, regiert werben* 3m Mgemeinen roerben bie SSeroofyner 6ttingen'$ einge= tfyeilt in <atubenten, ^rofefforen, sptytlifter unb SBie!), rceldje wet @tdnbe bod) 9fad)t$ roeniger aU fireng gefdjieben ftnb. ^)er SBtefyflcmb ift ber 6ebeutenb)1:e, S)ic Seamen atler titb= . enten unb atler orbentlitfjen unb unorbenttid^en $)rofefforen ^)iet , ware u fteitlaufttg 5 auc^) finb mir in biefem ni^t atle 0tubentennamen im ebdc^tniffe, unb unter ben ^rofefforen finb man^e, bie norf) gar feinen 3?amen 10 fyaben. )it 3ap ber ottinger "jpfyilifter muf fe^r grof fein, rtrie 0anb am SDleer ^ roatyrlid), wenn icf) fie be SftorgenS mit i^ren f^mu|igen efirf)tern unb weijjen Slec^nungen t>or ben ^forten be6 afabemifc^en (^eriii)te aufgepflan^t fafy, fo moc^te id) faum fcegreifen, n)ie ^ott nur fo triel Sumpenpaif erfd)affen fonnte. 5lufu^r(i^)ereS itfcer bie @tabt (^ottingen (dfft fid) fefyr bequem nad)(efen in ber Sopograp^ie berfelben Don ^, g. ^. 5Dlarr. Sb^war i^ gegen ben SSerfaffer, ber mein 5lrjt n)ar unb mir Dtel SiebeS erjeigte, bie ^eiligften SSerpflid^tungen fyege, 20 fo fann ic^ bod) fein Berf ni^t unbebingt empfefylen, unb ic^ muf tabetn, bafs er jener fallen SDleinung, al fatten bie ottingerinnen altjugrof e guf e, nid)t ftreng genug ttriberfpricfyt. Sa, ic^ ^abe mi^) fogar feit Safyr unb Sag mit einer ernften SKiberlegung biefer Sfteinung befc^aftigt, id) ^abe bef^alb t)ergleid)enbe 5lnatomie ge^ort, bie fettenpen SBerfe auf ber S3ibltott)ef ercerpiert, auf ber SSeenberftrafie ftunbenlang bie Sitfc ber ttoriibergefyenben ^)amen jlubiert, unb in ber grunb- gele^rten 5lb^anblung, fo bie SRefultate biefer @tubien ent^alten unrb, fprec^e i(^ 1) uon ben giifen uber^aupt, 2) Don ben 3 o giif en bei ben 5llten, 3) Don ben Jvifen ber (lepfyanten, 4) Don ben gufen ber lotting erinnen, 5) fteUe id) 5ltteg jufammen, 6 ON THE WAY TO NORDHEIM. [HARZREISE. roaS iiber biefe Jufje auf UllrirffS Garten fcfyon gefagt rcorben, 6) betracfjte i$ btefe gufe in ifyrem Sufammentyang, unb uer= breite mid) bet biefer elegenfjeit aurf) uber SSSaben, unb enblirf) 7), roenn icty nur fo grofjeS papier auftreiben fann, fuge irf) nod) ^in^u einige ^upfertafeln mit bem gafftmtle gottm= . gif^er ^)amenfufe. (g& n?ar noc^ fe^r frii^, aU ic^ otttngen t>erltef, unb ber gelefytte ** (ag gemif nod^ tm 25ette unb trdumte twe gcn)6^n= lid^, er n?anble in einem fcfyonen arten, auf beffen 23eeten 10 tauter meije mit (Sitaten befc^riebene 95apierd^en tt)a^)fen, bie im onnenltcfyte lieblid^ gldn^en, unb t>on benen er I)ie unb ba mefyrere pflucft, unb mufyfam in ein neueS S5eet tterpfiangt, tt)d6renb bie 5^ac^tigatten mit tfjren fuf eflen 5l6nen fein alte $erj erfreuen, S3or bem SSeenber |)ore begegneten mir ^tt)ei eingeborne Heine (Scfyulfnaben, ^ot>on ber etne $um anbern fagte : lf Sftit bem ^eobor n?iH ic^ gar nirfjt mel)r umge^en, er ift ein Sum= penferl, benn geftern njuf^te er nic^t mal, ttrie ber enitiu Don mensa fyeifjt" ^o unbebeutenb biefe SKorte fftngen, fo 20 itf) fie bocfy U)ieber erjd^len, ja, icfy moc^te fie aU Sftotto g(ei(^) auf ba Zfyw fcfyreiben laffen 5 benn bie Sungen piepfen, tt)ie bie 5llten pfeifen, unb jene SSorte bejetc^nen gan ben engen, trocfnen 9?otigen(tolj ber fyoc^gelafyrten (Georgia 5luf ber (Sfyauffee n^e^te frtfc^e 9}lorgentuft, unb bie SSogel fangen gar freubig, unb aucfy mir rourbe attmdfytid:) wieber W^ unb f reubi 9 ? u ^ ut ^ ^ ine f oi * e (rqutc!ung t^at not^, Stf) n)ar bie le|te 3eit nic^t au bem $anbeftenfl:afl ^erauggefommen, romifc^e ^afuiften 30 fatten mir ben eifl tt>ie mit einem grauen @pinnn?eb uber= jogen, mein erj war ttrie eingeflemmt jwifc^en ben eifernen $aragrapf)en felbftfu^tiger SHe^t^fpfteme, beftdnbig f(ang e$ HAHZREISE.] ON THE WAY TO NORDHE1M. 7 mir nod) in ben )fyren roie ,,riboman, Suftinian, <>ermo= genian unb ^ummerjafyn," unb em jdrtlicfyeS SiebeSpaar, ba$ unter einem SBaume faf, fyielt id() gar fur erne $orpu$juri$= SluSgabe mit tterfcfylungenen ^dnben. 5luf ber Eanbjfrafje ftng eS fcfyon an lebenbig $u roerben, 2ftilci)mdbd()en Doruber 5 aud^ Sfettretber mit ifyren grauen 36gtingen. SSeenbe begegneten mir ber <Scf)afer unb )ort. iefe ift nic^t ba tb^Uifcfye ^aar, n)ot)on ef^ner fingt, fonbern e (tnb n)o^)(bepattte Umt?erfttdtpebelle, bte tt)ac^)fam aufpaffen muffen, baf ftcf) feine ^tubenten in 23ot)ben buetlieren, unb baf feine 10 neuen Sbeen, bie noc^ immer einige )ecennien t?or ottingen )uacantaine fatten miiffen, t>on etnem fpefulierenben 9)rit>at* bocenten eingefd^muggelt n?erben. @^)dfer griifte mic^ fe^r follegialifc^ ^ benn er ift ebenfattS @c^)rift(teller, unb tyat meiner in feinen fjalbjdfjrigen <Si^riften oft erwd^nt 5 une er mid^ benn auc^ aufjerbem oft citiert ^)at unb, ttenn er mid^ nic^t ^u aufe fanb, immer fo gittig war, bie Citation mit ^reibe auf meine @tubentfyur ju fd^reiben. >ann unb ttjann rollte auc^ ein (Einfpdnner uoruber, iro^lbepa^t mit tubenten, bie fu'r bie gerienjeit ober aucfy fur immer tt)egret(ten. Sn fold) etner 20 Unioerjttdt^ftabt ift ein bejtdnbigeS ^ommen unb Slbgefyn, alle brei Sa^re finbet man bort eine neue <Stubentengeneration, 3)a ift ein en)iger SDlenf^enftrom, n)o etne @emc(1:erit)etle bie anbere fortbrdngt, unb nur bie alten ^rofefforen bteiben fte^en in biefer attgemeinen 23e*n)egung, uner flutter lic^ feft, gleid^ ben IPtyramiben ^gppteng nur bafS in biefen Unit)crfitdtSp9ta= miben feine SBei^eit oerborgen ift. ^inter iftorbljeim tt)irb e fdf)on gebirgig, unb tyier unb ba treten fc^one 5ln^6^en ^eroor. 5luf bem 2Bege traf ic^ meiften^ Cramer, bte nacfy ber S3raunfc^)n)etger SQleffe $ogen, aud^ einen 30 grauenjimmer, beren jebe ein groge, faft ^dufer= mit ttjeifem Semen uberogene 23e^d(tni auf bem 8 OSTERODE. [HARZRBISE. 3tuc?en trug. )arm fafen allerlei eingefangene <2>ingw6gel, bie beftdnbig piepften unb jttntfcfyerten, todtyrenb ttyre rdger= innen luftig bafyintyupften unb fd)rca|ten. 9ftir fam eS gar ndrrifd:) uor, nne fo ein SSogel ben anbern $u SMarfte trdgt. Sn pedjbunfler 9?ad)t fam id) an &u )j*erobe. @ fetylte mir ber Slppetit jum ^ffen, unb ic^ legte mid^ gletrf) osterode. , u 23 c tte. Sd^ war miibe it)ie ein unb unb fdbltef A dream of . Gottingen. it)ie cin ott. Sm Sraume fam tc() it)teber narf) ottingen juriicf, unb jwar nacfy ber bortigen S3ib= 10 liotfyef. Sc^ ftanb in einer (Ecfe beg jurifttfc^en @aa( x burd)= jtoberte alte ^)iffertationen, oertiefte mi^ im efen, unb a(S id) auffyorte, bemerfte ic^ ju meiner SBerrcunberung, bafS eg 9?ac^t war, unb fyerabfydngenbe ^r^ftall^Seuc^ter ben 0aal ertyettten. ^)ie na^e ^ird^englode fc^lug eben 3?olf, bie ^aalt^ure offnete ftc^ (angfam, unb ^erein trat eine ftol&e, giganttfc^e S?rau, e^rfurc^tgtjott fcegleitet t)on ben S)litg(iebern unb 2lnf)dna,ern ber jurtfttfd)en gafultdt. 3)a SfttefemDetb, obgteic^ fc^on beja^rt, trug bennod) im 5lntlt| bie 3uge einer jfrengen &)bn-- ^eit, jeber tfyrer 23li(f e oerrtet^ bie fyfye Sitanin, bie genjattige 20 S^emtS, ^cfyttert unb SBage ^ielf fie nacfylafftg ^ufammen in ber etnen $anb, in ber anbern ^ie(t fie eine ^ergamentrotle, ^tt)ei junge Doctores juris trugen bie @^leppe ityreS grau t)erb(i= (^enen emanbeg, an ifyrer re^ten eite fprang nnnbig ^in unb ()er ber bunne ^)ofrat^) Slu^ifug, ber pfurg 4>annotter6, unb beftamierte au^ feinem neuen efe|enttt)urf^ an if)rer linfen ette l)umpette gar gatant unb rootylgetaunt i()r Cavaliere servente, ber gefyeime Suftigratlf) SujaciuS, unb rif beftdnbig juriftifc^e SKi^e, unb (a^te felbft baruber fo ^er^tic^, baf fogar bie ernfte 6ttin ftd^ mefyrmalS Id^elnb gu i^m ^erabbeugte, 30 mit ber grofen ^ergamentrolle ifym auf bie gutter ftopfte, unb freunbltd) flujterte : ^^einer, lofer <^)alf, ber bie S3dume t>on oben ^erab befc^neibet !" Seber t)on ben iibrigen ^>erren HABZREISE.] HEINE'S DREAM. trat je|t ebenfallg ndfyer unD fyatte (Etroag fym ju bemerfen unb fyin $u lacfyeln, etfta etn ncu ergriibelteg pftemcfyen ober $9pottyegrf)en ober dfynlitfjeg Sftifggeburtcfyen beg eigenen opf= djeng. 3)urd) bie geoffnete <aalttyur traten aurf) nod) metyrere frembe $erren ^eretn, bte fic^ aB bie anbern grofen Scanner be tttuftren Orben funb gaben, metfteng ecfige, (auernbe cfeUen, bie mtt breiter ^elbpjufrteben^eit gteid^ barauf (o befimerten unb bij^inguierten unb uber jebe Sitelc^en eine ?)anbeftentite( bigputierten, Unb immer famen noc^ neue ejtalten ^erein, atte Slec^tggele^rte in t>erfcfyoUenen 3:rarf)ten, mtt iDeifen 5iaongeperu^en unb langjl t)erge(fenen efi^tern, unb fc^r erftaunt, baf man fie, bie od)fcentymten beg t>er= floffenen SatyrtyunbertS, nic^t fonbertic^ regarbierte 5 unb biefe fttmmten nun ein, auf tyre SBeife, in bag aUgemeine c^tt)a^en unb @d)rt(len unb (scfjreien, bag tt?ie SJieereSbranbung immer tternnrrter unb (auter bie ^o^e ottin umraufd^te, big ^)iefe bie ebulb t>erlor, unb in einem one beg entfe|(ic^ften SHiefenfd)mer^eg pto|li^ auffd)rie: ,,^rf)n)eigt ! fd^treigt ! ic^> ^)6re bie @timme beg t^euren ^romet^eug, bie fyofynenbe ^raft unb bie jhtmme ^en?alt fd^mteben ben <(^ulblo(en an ben Sftarterfetfen, unb all euer (Skfcfyroa! unb ^ejdnfe fann nid)t feine SSunben fu^len unb feine Jeffeln jerbrec^en !" @o rief bie ottin, unb Sf)rdnenbdc^e ftiirjten aug tyren 5lugen, bie gane S^erfammlung ^eulte me Don Sobegangffc ergriffen, bie >De^e beg <aaleg frac^te, bie S3ii^er taumelten tyerab t?on tyren S3rettern, Dergebeng trat ber alte 9Jlun^^aufen aug feinem Sta^men ^ert>or, um 9lul)e ju gebieten, eg tobte unb freifcfyte immer mtlber, unb fort aug biefem brdngenben ^oll^augldrm rettete icfy mic^) in ben fyijforifcfyen @aal, nad) jener nabenftelle, rt)o bte ^etltgen 2$ilber beg betoeberifcfyen 5lpoll'g unb ber mebtcetfc^en SSenug nebeneinanber pe^en, unb t^ ftur^te ju ben gugm ber <rf)6nfyettggottin, in i^rem 10 THE CASTLE OF OSTEEODE. [HARZREISB. Dergafj tdj all ba nwfte SEreiben, bem id) entronnen, meine 5lugen tranfen entjutft ba$ Crbenmafi unb bie ettrige Ctebltc^fett ttyreS fyocfygebenebeiten etbeS, grted)ifd)e SRufye 509 burcfy metne 0eele, unb uber mein $aupt, ttrie fyimmltfcfyen >egen, gofs> feme fufjepen Styrafldnge $pl)6buS Apollo. Ccrroadjenb fyorte id^ norf) tmmer ein freunblt^e^ ^Itngen. )te ^erben ^ogen auf bte SKetbe, unb e lauteten t|)re lodicfyen. ADte liebe, golbene onne fcfyten burc^) ba 5 e "P^ unb beleucfytete bte <c^ilbereten an ben SBdnben be 3tmmer. @g roaren S3tlber auS bem S3efreiung6frtege, roorauf treu bargefleUt ftanb, trie urir aUe ^elben U)aren, bann aucfy ^)tnric^)tung=@eenen au bet 9iet3oluttonett, Subttrig XVI. auf ber utllottne, unb a'fynltcf)e ^opfabfc^neibereten, bte man gar ntcfyt anfe^en fann, o|)ne ott ju banfen, baf man ru^ig im S3ette liegt unb guten ^affe trtnft unb ben <ftopf noc^ fo rec^t fomfortabel auf ben cfyultern ft|en ^)at Sftacfybem tc^ ^affe getrunfen, mtd^) angejogen, bte Sn= fd^rtften auf ben genffcerfcfyetben gelefen, unb 5llle tm SStrt^^ l>aufe bertc^ttgt l)atte, tterltef? t^ Operobe. @ta&t ^at fo unb fo t)tel ^aufer, t)erfcf)tebene r, n?orunter aud) me^rere <^eelen, n?te in aWrtbu% fur ^aqretfenbe" genauer thai. nad)$ulefen tjt. (&$e tdj bte Sanbftrafe etnfc^lug / beftteg tcf) bte drummer ber uralten Dfterober 23urg. @ic befte^en nur nodj au ber ^)dlfte etne grofjen, btd= mauertgen, n)te t>on $rebfrf)aben angefrejjenen S^urm^. ^)er SSeg nad) ^laugt^al fu^rte mid) n)ieber bergauf, unb t>on einer ber erften 4>6^en fc^aute i^ noc^mal^ fytnab in ba S^al, wo )fterobe mit feinen rotten dc()ern au ben grunen Sannen= 3 o rodlbern ^eruorgucft wie eine SKoo^rofe, )ie onne gab eine gar liebe, fmbli^e S3eleud)tung, SSon ber erfyaltenen Sll)urm^ ^dlfte erblttft man l)tcr bte impomerenbe 9lu(ffcitc, HAEZREISE.] HARDENBERG. 11 ( liegen nodj triele anbre 23urgruinen in biefer egenb. )er ^Wbenberg bei Morten ift bie f$6nfl:e. SBenn man aucfy, me e fict) gebiifyrt, bag $er$ auf ber (tnfen @eite tjat, auf ber lifceraten, fo fann man fid) bocfy nic^t alter elegifcfjen efu^te errt)et)ren beim 5lnbU(f Der gelfennefter jener prtDtlegierten SRaubuoget, bte auf ifyre fc^rt)d(^(i^e S^ad^brut blof ben (larfen 5lppettt t>ererbten. tlnb fo ging e aud^ mir btefen SDlorgen, SD^ein ernut^ war, je mefyr id) mi^) Don ottmgen entfernte, anma^lic^ aufget^aut, ttjteber n?ie fonft wurbe mir romanttfci) ju (Sinn, unb wanbernb btcfytete ic^ fo(genbe 2ieb : @teiget auf, t^r atten ic^, bu gieberrconne, @tromen tounberbar bie ^annen iritt id) fc^wetfen, 3Bo bie muntre luelle fprtngt, SBo bie (lot^en $irf$e n?anbeln, 2Bo bie (iebe )roffel ftngt. 5luf bie 2?erge raid ic^ peigen, 5luf bie fd&roffen gelfen^o^n, 3Bo bie grauen cfylof$ruinen Sn bem SDlorgenlic()te pe^n, Morten fe| J i^& fttU mic^ nieber Unb gebenfe alter 3eit, filter blu^enber Uno t)erfunfner bebecft jet ben urnierpla, gefdmpft ber ftolge SJlann, 12 A FELLOW-TRAVELLER [HARZREISE. er tie 33eften ubernwnben Unb be <ftampfee> $)reis getoann. @pl;eu ranft an bem SBalfone, 2Bo tie fcfyone )ame ftanb, >te ben ftot^en Uberroinber Sfftit ben 5lugen ubertt>anl>. 51$ ! ben Sieger unb bte 0tegrin, $at befiegt beg ob Senet biirre enfenrttter unS 5lUe in ben ^) eine ttece gett)anbert, traf ii^) jufammen mtt etnem teifenben ^anbwerfgburfc^en, ber t>on havener" S3t:aunfc^n)etg fam unb mtr a( ein bortigeS eriic^t erjd^lte, ber junge ^ergog fei auf bem SBege nac^) bem gefobten Sanbe t)on ben ^iirfen gefangen tuorben, unD fonne nur gegen ein grogeS Sofegelb freifommen, >te grope Sletfe be ^)erjog mag biefe @age Deranlajft ^aben. )a6 93ol5 ^at noc^ immer ben trabitionett fabel^aften Sbeengang, ber fid) fo (ieblirf) aufprtc^t in feinem ,/^erjog @rnft. y/ ^)er ^rgd^ler jener S^euigfett tuar ein (^neibergefett, ein niebltcfyer, fleiner junger SfKenfc^, fo bunn, baf bte Sterne burcfyfcfyimmern fonnten, it)ie burc^ )f(tan'^ SRebelgeifter, unb im anjen eine barocBe STcifc^ung t>on 2aune unb SKefymutf). duperte fic^ befonberS in ber brotltg riif)renben SBetfe, n^omit er ba n^unberbare 23olflieb fang: ,,@in ^dfer auf bem 3aune faf, fumm, fumm ! " a^ ift f^)6n bei un fd)cn: Reiner ift fo t>errudt, bafg er nicfyt einen nodf) teren fanbe, ber if>n tjerpe^t 9^ur ein S)eutfd)er fann Sieb nacfyempfinben, unb fic^) babet tobttad^en unb tobtwetnen. HARZRBISB.] AND HIS CONVERSATION. 13 2Bte tief ba oetfje'fcfye 2Bort in eben beS $olfe gebrungen, bemerfte irf) aud) fyier. Sftein bimner SSeggenoffe triflerte ebenfaUS junxtten t>or ftrf) l)in: ,,2eibt)oll unb freubsott, @eban?en finb fret 1 /' <olcfje Corruption beg SerteS ift beim SSolfe etroaS ett>6fynttcfje. @r fang aucf) etn ieb, IDO ^gottd^cn bet bem rabe t^re SKert^er'g" trauert ^)er 0cfynetber s er fff^ ^ r enttmentatttdt bet ben Shorten: cin' td^ an ber 3lofenjMe, n?o un oft ber fpdte belaufd^t ! Sammernb irr' tc^ an ber @t(berquette, bte un lieblic^ SBonne jugerauf^t." 5lber balb barauf gtng, er JQ in SJlut^mitlen itber unb erja^lte mir: ,,2Bir fyaben einen ^)reufen in ber $erberge W ^affcl, ber eben folcfye 2teber felbft mac^t 5 er fann f einen feligen 0tic^ natyen 5 ^at er einen rofcfyen in ber Safc^e, fo tyat er fur ^wei rofc^en ^)urft, unb n?enn er im bran ift, ^dlt er ben immel f" r e ^ n b(aue ^amifol, unb roeint wie eine ^)ac^traufe, unb ftngt ein 2ieb mit ber boppelten ?)oe(iie !" SSon (e|terem 5lubru^ wunfc^te tc^ eine drflarung, aber mein c^neiber(ein mit feinen 3iegen= gainer 25eind^en ^upfte fyin unb ^er unb rief bejtanbig, : /r ^)ie boppette ^)oe(te ijt bie boppelte ^oejte ! " @nbtic^ brac^te td^ 20 e ()erau, bafS er boppelt gereimte ^ebid^te, namentlid^ ^tanjen, im @inne ^atte. Unterbefg, burc^ grofie 23en)egung unb burc^ ben fontraren SSinb, n?ar ber fitter t?on ber S^abet fe!)r miibe geroorben, @r mad^te freitid^ noc^ einige grofe 5lnftaiten jum e^en unb bramarbajterte : A/ Se|t n)i(l icf) ben 2Beg jtt)ifc^)en bie 25eine ne^men!" 3)o^ balb flagte er, bafS er fic^ S5(afen unter bie gufe gegangen, unb bie SBelt t?iel ju ttJeitlduftig fei; wnb enbtid^ bei einem SSaumftamme lief er ftd^ fac^te nieberftnfen, ben^egte fein ^arte ^)dupt(ein ttrie ein betriibte Sdmmerfc^njdn^en, unb roefymutfyig lad^elnb' 30 rief er: ,,S)a bin id^ arme ^c^inb(uberrf)en ftyon tt)ieber marobe!^ 14 SCENERY NEAR [HARZREISE. 3)te 23erge rourben tyier nocfy (tetter, tie annenrod(ber roogten unten. nne em gruneS Sifteer, unb am blauen immet ^ en f<Wffcn bie roeijjen SBotten. >ie SSSttbtyeit ber egenb war burcfy ifyre infyeit unb (infad$ett gleicfyfam gejdfymt, SBte em guter >icfyter Hebt bte 9?atur feine fc^roffen Ubergdnge. ^)te SKolfen, fo btjarr geftaltet fte aucf) juwetlen erfd^etnen, tragen ein roetfeS ober boc^ ein mitbeS, mit bem blauen ^)tmmel unb ber grunen ^rbe ^armontf^ forrefponbierenbe ^olortt, fo bafg alte Jarben einet ^egenb trie (eife Sftitftf in einanber fi^meljen, unb jebet ittatitranblttf frampfjtittenb unb gemiit|)beru^igenb nntft ^)er felige ^offmann n)itrbe bie SSolfen buntfc^edig bemalt ^aben. (ben tt)ie ein grower 3)irf)ter n?eif bte 9?atur aud) mit ben roenigjlen SOlttteln bie gtofiten ^ffefte ^eroor ju bringen. )a ftnb nur eine onne, 23dume, S3lumen, SSajfer unb 2iebe. greiticfy, fe^lt 2e|tere im ^erjen be$ 23ef^auer x fo mag ba anje wo^l etnen [(^(ec^ten 5lnbticf genwtyren, unb bie (onne ^at bann blof fo unb fo mel SUteilen tm ^)urd^meffer, unb bie 23dume ftnb gut jum Qnntyeijen, unb bie S3(umen werben nad) ben <Staubfdben flafftftciert, unb ba Staffer ift naf. Sin ftetner Sunge, ber fur feinen franfen )^eim im Klausthal. badf), beffen Heine $utten wit grauen ^dc^ern fief) uber eine ^albe @tunbe burcf) ba 5T^al ^ingie^en. /; 5)ort/' fagte er, ,,tt)o^nen bumme ^ropfleute unb roeifje SOlo^ren/' mit (e^terem Seamen werben bie Wbinrt com SSolfe benannt ^)er Heine Sunge ftanb mit ben S3dumen in gar eigenem @in= oerftdnbnig 5 er grupte fie tt)te gute 33e?annte, unb fie fc^ienen raufc^enb feinen ruf? ^u ermibern. r pftff n>ie ein 3eiftg, 30 ringSum antworteten ^itfc^ernb bte anbern SSogel, unb e^e icf) mic() )effen uerfa^, n>ar er mit feinen nacften Jiifc^en unb feinem 23unbet SReifig ing SKalbbidic^t fortgefprungen, 3)ie HAEZREISE.] KLAUSTHAL. 15 ^tnber, bacfyf id&, finb junger aU toir, f onnen ftcfy noct) erinnern, me fie ebenfaUS 23dume ot)er SSogel ttaren, unb finb alfo nod) tm tanbe, btefelben ju tterjtetyen 5 UnfereinS abet ift fcfyon alt unb tyat &u mel <Sorgen, Suri&prubenj unb frf)lecf)te SSerfe im .ftopf. Sene 3ett, n?o e$ anber^ tt)ar, trat mtr bei metnem tntritt in ^lau^t^al ttneber rec^t leb^aft tn ebdci)tm. Sn biefe nettc SBergftdbtc^en, tt)elc^e6 man nicfyt frutjer erblicft, al bis man bat)or fte^t, gelangtc tcfy, al eben bie loif e 3tt>6lf fd^tug unb bie ^inber jubelnb au ber ^d^ule famen. SMe (ieben ^naben, faft atle rottybadig, blaudugig unb flac^g^aarig, fprangen unb jaucfyjten, unb weiften in mtr bie ive^mut^ig ^eitere ^rinnerung, n?ie id^ einft felbft aU ein fletneS S5iibc^en in einer bumpffatfyolifdfjen ^loflerfc^ule ju 2)uffe(borf ben gan= jen (ieben SSormittag t)on ber fyol$ernen S5anf nid^t aufj^e^en burfte, unb fo t)iel Satein, 3)ruge( unb eograp^ia au^fte^en mufgte, unb bann ebenfallS unmdgig jau^jte unb jubelte, n?enn bie alte S^flciSfanerglocfe enblic^ 3^6lf fdf)tug. ^)ie ^inber fa^en an meinem 9?anjen, bafS td^ ein Jrember fei, unb grufiten rec^t gaftfreunblid^, ber ^^rone" ju ^tauSt^at tyielt ic^ SOlittag. Sc^ befam )eterfilienfuppe, t>eitd)enbtauen ^o^l, einen tfalbSbraten, grog rt)ie ber e^imboraJTo in ^ Crown SOtimatur, fo tt)ie au$ eine 5lrt gerduc^erter ^eringe, bie 23udinge ^eifen, nad^ bent 9?amen t^re rfinberS, SBi(= ^e(m SSuding, ber 1447 gejtorben, unb urn jener (grfmbung n?iaen t?on arl V. fo oere^rt trurbe, bafs berfelbe anno 1556 Don 9fttbbelburg nad^ 23iet?lieb in 3eeknb reijh, blog um bort bas rab btefeS grofen SKanneg ju fefjen. SBie ^errlt^ fd^medt bod^) fold) ein ertcfyt, trenn man bie ^iftorifd^en baju njetg unb e felbft ueqe^rt ^ur ber ^affe nad^ wurbe mir t)er(eibet, inbem fid^ ein junger !D?enfcf) btsfurjierenb gu mir fe|te unb fo entfe|{ic^ f^wabronierte, bafs 16 THE SILVER MINES. [HARZREISE. tie SOWdj auf bent ifd()e fauer nwrbe. ($ roar etn junger ^anblungSbefliffener mit fiinf itnb jroanjig bunfen SBeften unb eben fo Diet' golbnen 9>etfrf)aften, SKingen, S3ru|!nabeln u, f. it>. (r faty auS trie em Slffe, bet etne rottye Sacfe ange^ogen fyat unb nun ju ftcfy felber fagt: ^leiber macfyen Seute. @tne gan^e SQlenge S^araben tt)ufte er auSroenbtg, fo n?ie auc^ 2lnefboten, bie er immer ba embrace, wo fie am wenigften pattern @r fragte mii^, wa eg in 6ttingen 9?eueS gdbe, unb trf) er^d^lte i^m : baf oor meiner 5lbreife t)on bort etn )efret be afabemifc^en enat$ erfd^ienen, worin bei brei Staler Strafe t)erboten tt)trb x ben $unben ^t e ^c^wdn^e ab^ufdjneiben, inbem bte totlen unbe in ben 4?unbStagen bie ^c^ttjdnje jwifc^en ben S5einen tragen, unb man (te baburcfy t)on ben nic^ttoden unterfd^eibet, toaS boc^ nic^t gefc^e^en fonnte, roenn fie gar feine @c^tt)dnje tyaben. 9^ai^ Stfd^e mad^te icfy mi^ auf ben SSeg, bie ruben, bte ^ilber^utten unb bie gu befuc^en. ben @ifberfyutten |>abe ic^ x tt?ie oft im Seben, ben erfetylt Sn ber 9)?unje traf tcf) e Dorothea unrb. greitid&, n?eiter ^ab' tct) e au^ nie bringen andC Una. Caro " fonnen. Srf) ^atte bei folcfyer elegen^eit immer ba Sufetyen, unb idf) glaube, wenn mat bie Staler t?om ^)tmme( fyerunter regneten, fo befdme id^ bat?on nur Cocker in ben ^opf, wd^renb bie ^inber S^rael bie filberne SDlanna mit (uftigem SD^ut^e etnfammeln n)iirben, Wit einem efu^le, worin gar fomifd^ ^rfur^t unb SKityrung gemifrf)t waren, betrac^tete idl) bie neugebornen, btanfen ST^aler, nafym einen, ber eben t)om ^rdgftocBe fam, in bie ^anb, unb fpradj) ju ifym : Sung-er Staler ! ttjelc^e cfyic! fale ermarten bid) ! nrie t)iel (^ute unb n>ie wel S36fe tt)irft bu (tiften ! nne wirft bu ba 2ajter befd()u|en unb bie Slugenb flicfen ! wit mirft bu HAKZREISE.] DOROTHEA AND CAROLINA. 17 geliebt unb bann Dieter tterttwnfcfyt roerben! nrie nrirft bit frf)ftelgen, liigen unb morben tyelfen! trie ttrirjl bit rajttoS umfyerirren, burd) reine unb fdjmu^ige ^dnbe, jaf)rl)unberte= lang, bis bit enblid) fcfyulbbelaben unb funbenmub serfammelt njttjl U ben >einigen tm @c^oge ^Ibrafyam'S, ber bid) einfcfymeljt unb (dutert unb umbilbet $u einem neuen befferen <Sein, t)ietteirt)t gar ju einem unfcfyulbigenSljeeloffe.tcfyen/ttomit einft mein dgeneS Ur=Urenf eleven fein liebeS S5reifiippd)en jurec&tmatfc^t )a SSefa^ren ber jwei Dorjuglic^j^en ^lauStfyaler ruben, ber /^orot^ea'' unb Carolina/' fanb ic^ fe^r interejjant, unb 10 id^ muf augfu^rlic^ bat>on erjd^ten. ^ine ^a(be <tunbe t?or ber <Stabt getangt man grofen fd)n?drg(ic^en ebduben. 3)ort tt)irb man ben SSergleuten in ^mpfang genommen. SMefe tragen bunfte, gett)6^niic^ pa^tblaue, n?eite, bi itber ben 23auc^ fyerab= ^dngenbe Saif en, ^ofen t>on dfynlicfyer %arit, ein ^inten aufge= bunbeneS @d)urjfett unb Heine griine gil^ute, ganj ranb(o tt)te ein abgefappter $egel. Sn eine fold^e ^rac^t, b(op o^ne ^interleber, tt)irb ber 23efucf)enbe ebenfall eingefleibet, unb ein 23ergmann, ein @teiger f nac^bem er fein rubenlirf)t 2 angejunbet, fu^rt ifyn nac^ einer bunfeln IDffnung, bie nne ein ^aminfegeloc^ au^jte^t, fteigt bi6 an bie 23ru(^ tyinab, giebt 9legeln, n?ie man ftrf) an ben Seitern feft^u^atten tyabe, unb bittet, angfttoS ju folgen. 3)tc @ac^e felbft tft 9ttd)t$ ttjeniger a(8 gefd^rtic^ 5 aber man glaubt e nid^t im 5lnfang, wenn man gar SttcfytS t)om Sergn)erBn?efen ocrfte^t. ^ giebt fcfyon eine eigene ^mpftnbung, bafS man ftc^ au^jte^en unb bie bunfle ^etinquententrad^t anjie^en -muf. Unb nun foU man auf aUen SSieren ^inab flettern, unb ba bunfte Soc^ tft fo bunfel, unb ott wctf, tt)ie lang bie Seiter fein mag. 3 $ber balb merft man bod), bafS eS nii^t eine einjige, in bie fd)tt>ar$e wigfcit !)inabiaufenbe Setter ift, fonbern baf e 18 BELOW GROUND. [HAIIZREISE. metyrere son funfeetyn bi stt>anjig ^proffen finb, beren jebe auf ein f(eine S3rett fufjrt, ttjorauf man ftetyen fann, unb ttorin rcieber ein neue Sod) nad) einer neuen Setter tyinableitet. 3d) war juerjt in bic Carolina geftiegen, )a ift bie fd)mu|igfte unb unerfreulidfyfte Carolina, bie i$ je fennen gelernt f)abe. ie Seiterfproffen finb fotbig naf. Unb uon etner Seiter jut anbern ge^t'g fyinab, unb ber ^teiger t?oran, unb biefer betfyeuert tmmer, e fei gar nicfyt gefd^rlidj), nur muffe man ft(^ mit ben dnben feft an ben @proffen fyalten, unb ntc^)t 10 nac^ ben gufiien fe^en, unb nid^t fcfynrinbltcfyt tDerben, unb nur bet Ceibe ntc^t auf ba (Seitenbrett treten, n?o je|t ba fi^nur^ renbe onnenfei( ^eraufge^t, unb n?o or Dierge^n Sagen ein unDorpc^tiger Sftenfd) ^tnuntergefturjt unb leiber ben ^>al gebrodjen. a unten ijt ein t>ern)orrene$ 9laufd)en unb @ummen, man ftofjt bejtdnDig an 23alfen unb @cile, bie in SBcracgung finb, urn bie Sonnen mit geftopften ^rjen ober ba ^ert>orgefmterte Staffer ^erauf ju n)inben, 3un)ei(en gelangt man auc^ in burd^ge^auene Change, totlen genannt, tt>c man baS rj n?ac^fen fie^t, unb n>o ber einfame 23ergmann ben 20 ganjen Sag ft|t unb mityfam mit bem jammer bie @r&jtttc!e au ber 3Banb ^erauSflopft, 23i6 in bie unterfte Siefe, o man, tt)te inige be^aupten, fc()on ^)6ren fann, wte bie Ceute in 5lmerifa ,,Hurrali, Lafayette !" fc^reien, bin ic^ nid)t gefom= men ^ unter un gefagt, bort, bi wo^in ic^ fam, fc^ien eg mir bereitS tief genug: immermd^renbeg 23raufen unb 0aufen, un^eimUc^e S0lafcf)inenbett>egung, unterirbifcf>e lueHengeriefel, Don atten ^eiten ^erabtrtefenbeg Staffer, quatmig auffteigenbe (Srbbunfte, unb ba^ (^rubenlic^t tmmer blei^er ^ineinftim- memo in bie einfame 9?a<$t. SBirflict), eg mar betdubenb, baS 30 5ltl)men wurbe mir fcfyroer, unb mit SOlu^e tyielt ic^ mid^ an ben glitfd)erigen Seiterfproffen, Sd& l)abe feinen Sinftug t>cn fogenannter 5lngft empfunben, aber, feitfam genug, bort unten HARZRBISE.] THE MINER FOLK. 19 in ber Siefe erinnerte ic^ micfy, bafS id) im ttorigen Safyre ungefdfyr um btefelbe 3eit einen >turm auf ber Sftorbfee erlebte, unb icf) meinte je|t, e fei bod) eigentlicJ) red)t traultd) angenetym, ttjenn bag 0d)tff tyin unb fyer fcfyaufelt, btc SBfnbe i^re ^rompeterpuddjen (o^blafen, ^tfc^enbrem ber lufttge !0?atrofen(drm erf(i)allt, unb 3ltte$ frif^ uberfi^auert n)irb t?on otte Iteber, freier 2uft. 'Sa, Suft!^ai^ Suft fcfynappenb pteg tc^ einige u|enb Settern n)ieber in bte ^)6^e, unb mein <2>tetger fu^rte mtc^ burrf) einen f^maten, fe^r langen, in ben S3erg ge^auenen ang nacfy ber rube ^)orot{)ea. ^>ier ift 10 e (uftiger unb frijcfyer, unb bie 2eitern ftnb reiner, aber audj) langer unb (letter al$ in ber Carolina. 4?ier ^wrbe mir aud^ beffer $u SOlut^e, befonber^ ba ic^ uneber puren (ebenbiger SD^enfc^en gema^rte. Sn ber ^iefe jeigten fic^ namlirf) tt)an- belnbe (Shimmer 5 S3ergleute mit i^ren rubenlic^tern famen attmdfylig in bie g)6^e mit bem rufje ,,(^lu(fauf \" unb mit bemfelfcen SSiebergrufe Don unferer <eite ftiegen fte an un uorufcer ; unb wit eine befreunbet ru^ige, unb boc^ ^ug(eid) quatenb rdt^fel^afte ^rinnerung trafen mi(^) mit ifyren tief^ ftnnig ftaren S3(icfen bie ernftfrommen, eltt)a blaffen, unb ttom 20 ruben(i(i)t ge^eimnit)ott beleucfyteten efic^ter biefer jungen unb alten Scanner, bie in i^ren bunfeln, einfamen S3erg= frfjad^ten ben ganjen Sag gearbeitet fatten, unb fid) jet ^inauf fe^nten nad^ bem lieben Sage^tic^t, unb nad^ ben 5lugen t?on SBeib unb inb. SDietn Cicerone felbft irar eine freujetyrlicfye, pubetbeutfd^e 9?atur. $Rit innerer g^ubigfeit jeigte er mir jene <tefle, n)o ber ^er^og t>on Sambribge, a( er bie ($rube befa^ren, mit feinem gan^en ($efo(ge gefpeift ^at, unb U)o no$ ber (ange f)6ljerne @petfetifd^ jlefyt, fo n?ie auc^ ber grofe tu^l t?on 30 ^rj, rcorauf ber *&erjog gefeffen. liefer bleibe ^um en?igen fte^en, fagte ber gute 23ergmann, unb mit Jeuer 20 THE MINER FOLK [HARZREISE. erjcitylte er, me mele gejHicfyfeiten bamaB ftatt gefunben, ttne ber gan^e toflen mit 2i$tern, SSlumen unb aubtt>erl t>er$iert geroefen, tt)ie em 23ergfnappe bie Bitter gefpielt unb gefungen, me ber sergnugte, liebe, btcfe $ er $9 fefyr triele ($efunbfyeiten auSgetrunfen tyabe, unb trie tnele 33ergleute, unb er felbjt ganj befonber, (tc^ gern irurben tobtfcfylagen (affen fur ben lieben, btcfen ^eqog unb ba ganje $au ^annooer, Snntg rii{)rt eS mid^ jebeSmat, irenn ic^ fetye, me (irf) btefeS efu^l ber lintertfjanStreue in fetnen etnfad^en 9?aturlauten a 10 ^ t(t em fo f(^6ne6 efii^l! Unb e ift em fo beutfcfyeS efii^l ! 5lnbere Golfer mogen getranbter fetn unb tt?i^iger unb ergo^ltcfyer, aber feme tjt fo treu n?te ba treue beutfcfye SBolf. SBuf^te td^ ni^t, bafs bie Sreue fo alt ijt n?ie bie SBelt, fo nmrbe tc^ gtauben, ein beutfd)e $erj ^ a ^ e P e erfunben. 3)eutfc^e reue ! fie ift feine moberne 5lbre(fenflo= fel. 5ln euren $6fen, t^r beutf^en Jwrften, follte man ftngen unb tt?teber fingen ba 2ieb Don bem getreuen (cfart unb bem bofen SSurgunb, ber ifym bie lieben ^inber tobten laffen, unb i^n aBbann bocf) no^ tmmer treu befunben tyat S^r ^abt 20 ba treuefte SSolf, unb t^r irrt, rt)enn t^r glaubt, ber alte uerftanbige, treue ^>unb fei pl6|(t(^ toU gcroorben, unb fc^nappe na^) euren gefyetligten SBaben, SBie bie beutfcfye Sreue, ^atte un je|t ba$ fleine ^ruben= lic^t o^ne Diet eflacfer ftitt unb fi^er geteitet burc^ ba 2ab^rint^ ber @djacfyten unb'^toUen^ n?ir piegen ert)or auS ber bumppgen SSergnac^t, ba <Sonnenlid)t ftra^tte IM auf ! ie meijlen ^Bergarbeiter wo^nen in ^lauStfyal unb in bem bamit Derbunbenen S5erg(ldbtd)en Betterfelb. Sc^ The miners fc e fucfyte me^rerc biefer tt?acfern Seute, betra^tete 3 Se. ^ re ^ eme ^wSlic^e ^inri^tung, ^orte einige ifyrer 2ieber, bie fte mit ber Sitter, t^rem Sieb(inginftru= mente, gar fyubftf) begleiten, lieg mir alte S3ergmarrf)en ton HARZREISE.] AND THEIR PHILOSOPHY. 21 ifynen erjatylen unb audf) tie ebete fyerfagen, bie fte in (Skmeinfdjaft gu fatten pftegen, efye jte in ben bunfeln ^cfyadjt fyinunter fteigen, unb mancfyeg gute ebet tyabe id) mit gebetet din alter teiger meinte fogar, id) fottte bei ifynen bleiben unb 23ergmann rcerben 5 unb aU id) bennoc^ 5lbfc^ieb na^m, gab er mtr einen 5luftrag an feinen 23ruber x ber in ber Sfta'fye t>on @o^(ar wo^nt, unb mele ^uffe fur feme ttebe S^id^te, @o pidfte^enb ru^ig aucfy ba 2eben biefer Seute erfcfyeint, fo ift eg bennoc^) ein rcafyrfyafteS, lebenbige 2eben. )ie fteinalte, jitternbe ffrau, bie, bem grofjen @d^ran?e gegenuber, ^tnterm )fen fafl, mag bort frf)on ein SSierteljafyrfyunbert (ang gefejfen ^aben, unb ifyr 3)enfen unb gu^len ift gettrifS innig t?ern?ac^fen mit atten ^(Jen biefe )fen unb atten 0ct)ni|eleien ^ranfe. Unb <2>$ranf unb )fen teben, benn ein fyat i^nen einen Sfyeil feiner 0ee(e eingefloft 9?ur burd) folc^ ttefe ^Inf^auungSteben, burct) bie ,,Unmit= telbarfeit" entftanb bie beutfdje SJ^ar^enfabel, beren @igen^ t^umtic^feit barin bej^etyt, baf nid^t nur bie fyiere unb ^flanjen, fonbern aud) ganj (eblo fi^einenbe egenftdnbe fpredfyen unb ^anbeln. innigem, ^armlofem SSolfe in ber flitten, umfriebeten ^eimlicfyfeit feiner niebern S3erg= ober 2Batbi)utten offenbarte ftc^) ba tnnere 2eben folder egenftanbe; biefe getoannen einen not^uenbigen, fonfequenten eine fufje SKif^ung t?on p^antaftifc^er Eaune unb rein liefer efinnung 3 unb fo fe^en ttrir im SO^arc^en, trunberbar unb bod) alS n?enn eS ftc^ t?on felbjt t)erftanbe : 5?a^nabe( unb <StedJnabel fommen t?on ber <Sd)neiberf)erberge unb t)erirren fic^ im )unMn 5 ^tro^alm unb ^o^le tuoUen itber ben S3ad) fe|en unb t>erunglutfen 5 ^c^ippe unb 23efen pe^en auf ber 5reppe unb janfen unb fc^meif en ftc^ j ber befragte Spiegel jeigt ba 23i(b ber fc^onpen grau 5 fogar bie S3(utStropfen fangen an $u fpre^en, bange bunfte SSorte beg beforglic^ften 22 FOLK-LORE. [HARZRETSE. . 3lu$ bemfelben runbe ift unfer 2eben in ber fo unenblidj) bebeutenb, in jencr #eit ijl une> OTeS gleirf) nrirf)tig, ttrir ^oren SlfleS, ttrir fetyen 20le$, bet alien @in= briicfen ijl leirf)mdjjigfeit, ftatt bafs ttrir fpdter abficf)tlicf)er werben, une mit bem (Einjelnen au^fc^tieftic^cr ^ bag Hare (Mb ber 5lnf^auung fur baS 9)apiergelb ber befinitionen mutyfam einwec^feln, unb an 2ebenbreite geurinnen, was n?ir an Seben^tiefe t?erlteren. Se|t finb wtr auggett)act)= fene, t>orne^me Seute^ n)ir bejie^en oft neue SBofynungen, bie 10 SKagb rdumt tdglic^ auf, unb t>eranbert nad) utbiinfen bie' @te(lung ber Sftobeln, bie un weni^ intereffieren, ba jte entweber neu finb, ober ^eute bem ^an, morgen bem Sfaaf ge^oren 5 felbft unfere ^leiber bteiben un fremb, n>ir wiffen faum, wte met $nopfe an bem Sioife ftgen, ben wir eben je^t auf bem eibe tragen 5 nnr wec^feln ja fo oft al$ moglic^ mit . ^leibungSjtuifen, feineS berfelben bleibt im 3ufammen^ange mit unferer inneren unb aitjjeren efcfyicfyte 5 faum Dermogen ttrir un6 ju erinnern, n?te jene braune SKepe aufa^), bie un ein)^ fo t)ie( elac^ter $ugegoa,en ^at, unb auf beren breiten 20 treifen bennoc^ bie Uebe ^anb ber eliebten fo lieblicf) ru^te ! S)ie alte grau, bem grofen @c^ranf gegenuber fytnterm )fen, trug etnen geblumten SRocf t?on t?erf^o(lenem 3euge, bag S5rautfleib i^rer feligen Sautter. S^r Urenfel, ein a( S3erg= mann gefleibeter blonber, bli|augiger ^nabe, faf ju i^ren gitfen unb jd^lte bie S5(umen t^)re 9?oife, unb fie mag itym t)on biefem SRocfe u?o^)( fc^on t)iele efc^ic^tc^en erjcifjlt ^aben, Dtete ernp^afte ^ubfc^e efd)icf)ten, bie ber Sunge gewifg nicfyt fo balb t)ergtfft, bie ifym nod^ oft Dorfc^weben werben, wenn er 30 batb al ein ertt>ad)fener SKann th ben ndcfytlid&en @tollen ber Carolina einfam arbeifet, unb bie er welieicfyt ttneber erjd^tt, tuenn bie tiebe (SJrofimutter langjt tobt t(t ; unb er felber, ein HARZEEISE.] ON THE ROAD TO GOSLAR. . 23 ftlberfyaariger, erlofcfyener ret6, tm ^'reife feiner Cmfel fit, bem grofen 0d)ranfe gegenuber, fyinterm )fen. Srf) blieb bie 9?acf)t ebenfallS in ber $rone, roo unterbeffen aucf) ber Jg>ofrat^ 23. auS ottingen angeliommen mar. 3d) I;atte bag SBergnugen, bcm alten .g)errn metne ^ufmartung ^u macfjen. 5lt ic^ mic^ in grembenbud) einfc^rteb unb im SJlonat Suit blatterte, fanb ic^ auc^> ben meltfyeueren ^amen t)on (Sfyamiffo, ben SStograp^en be unfterblid)en )er SKirt^ erjd^te mtr, btefer ^>err fei in einem unbefcfyreibbar fd^(erf)ten ^Better angefommen, unb in einem eben fo fcfyled)ten ^Setter tt?ieber abgereift, ^)en anDern S^orgen muf^te id^ meinen SRanjen norfjmaU erleid^tern, ba eingepacfte ^aar @tiefe( tt)arf tc^ iiber 23orb, unb ic^ ^>ob auf meine gujj e unb ging On the S^> fam bafyin, o^ne ju n?iffen rote. 9?ur fooicl fann ic^ mi^ erinnern : ic^ fcfylenberte tt)ieber bergauf, bergab, fc^aute tyinunter in manc^eg ^iibf^e SBiefent^al 5 ftlberne Staffer brauften, fuf e 2Balbt)6gel >tt= frfjerten, bie ^erbengto^c^en (duteten, bie mannigfaUig grunen S3dume rourben t?on ber Ueben @onne gotbig angeftra^tt, unb 20 oben roar bie blaufeibene ec!e be $immel f burc^ft^tig, baf^ man tief fyinein fcf)auen fonnte bi in 5lUer^ei(igfte. Sc^ aber (ebte nod) in bem raum ber ttorigen S^ac^t, ben i^ nicf)t aut> meiner @eele t^erfc^euc^en fonnte, (3 roar ba$ alte SOZdrcfjen, roie ein fitter ^inabfteigt in einen tiefen 23runnen, roo unten bie fcfyonpe ^rinjeffin ju einem ftarren 3auberfd)(afe Derrounfdf)t ijt, Sc^ felbffc roar ber fitter, unb ber 23runnen bie bunHe ^(auSt^aler rube, unb pl6|licfy erfc^ienen t?iele 2icfyter, au alien eitenlocj)ern purjten bie roacfyfamen 3roer= gletn, fc^nitten jornige (^efii^ter, ^teben nac^ mir mit il;ren 30 fuqen ^i^roertern, bliefen gellenb in orn, baf immer mel;r unb mel)r ^erju etlten, unb e roacfelten entfe|Iic^ ityre breiten 24 THOUGHTS BY THE WAY. [HARZREISE. 4)d'upter. 2Bie id) barauf &ufd)lug unb bag SSlut merfte id) erft, bafg eg bie rotfyblityenben, langbdrtigen )iftel= fopfe roaren, bte id) ben Sag t>orf)er an ber Sanbftrafe mit bem ^totfe abgefcfylagen fyatte. )a tt>aren jte aucfy gleidj) 5llte oerfcfyeudjt, unb icfy getangte in einen tyeflen 9)ra$tfaal$ in ber SDtitte ftanb, iDeif t?erfd^teiert, unb trie eine S3itbfdule parr unb regungSloS, bie ^erjgeliebte, unb ic^ fufSte i^ren SKunb, unb, beim lebenbigen ott I ic^ fu^lte ben befeligenben ^>auc^ i^rer <Seele unb baS fuge 23eben ber iiebHc^en Stppen. SS trar mir, 10 al {)5rte id), tt)ie ott rief: ,,@g trerbe gic^t!" blenbenb fd^ofS ^erab ein @tra^( be ewigen Sid^tS 5 aber in bemfelben $lugenb(id njurbe eg ttneber S^ad^t, unb 5l(le rann djaotifcfy jufammen in ein n)Ube, tt)u(!e SQieer, in JDtlbe6, wufteS Sfteer ! iiber bag ga^renbe Staffer jagten angjltid^ bie efpen= fter ber SSerftorbenen, i^re tt)eifen Sobtenljembe flatterten im SBinbe, Winter ifynen er, ^)eenb, mit fiatf^cnber )eitfctye lief ein buntf^ecf tger ^arleftn, unb S?tefer war id^ felbft unb pfogltcfy, au ben bunften SSetten, redten bie SOleerunget^ume ityre mifggeftalteten ^ctupter, unb (angten nadf) rnir mit au= 20 gebretteten ^ratten, unb t>or ntfe^en ermacfyf id^. 2Bie bod^ gutt)etlen bie atterfrf)6nften SOlard^en Derborben njerben ! @igenttirf) muf ber fitter, rcenn er bie fd^lafenbe ^)rinjeffin gefunben f)at, ein tM au ityrem foftbaren (Sd^ieier ^)erau fc^netben 5 unb n>enn burd^ feine ^ityntyeit t^r 3auber= fd^laf gebrod^en ift, unb fie n?ieber in ityrem 5)atta)r auf bem gotbenen (stutyle ft|t, muf ber fitter ju i^r treten unb fprec^en : ,,SKeine aKerfd^onfle ^rmjcfpn, fennft bu midf)? Unb bann antwortet fie : ,,9ftein aKertapferfter Slitter, i$ f enne bi^ nic^t." Unb liefer ^eigt i^r aiSbann ba au$ i^rem 30 Dieter ^erauggefdf)nittene @tutf, bag jufl in benfetben nneber ^ineinpafft, unb S3etbe umarmen fid) ja'rtlicfy, unb bie Srompeter Wafen, unb bie ^)od^eit n?irb gefeiert HARZREISE.] GOSLAR. 25 <& ift wirflicfy ein eigeneS SfftifSgefdjid!, bafS meine iebe= trdume felten etn fo fcfyoneS @rnbe netymen* )er 9?ame ($oSlar flingt fo erfreultrf), unb e fnupfen fid) baran fo mele uralte ^aifererinnerungen, baf irf) eine impofante, ftattlicfye @tabt erwartete. 5lber fo Gosiar. ge^t e, i^enn man bie S3erii^mten in ber 5?d^e befie^t ! 3$ fanb etn S^eft mit metftenS fc^malen, laBprtnttfd^ frummen trafen, allrco mtttenbur^ etn f(eine Staffer, tt>al)rfd()etnltd) bie ofe, flieft, t?erfallen unb bumpftg, unb ein 5)fla(!er, fo fyolprig tt)ie 23er(iner ^ejrameter, 9?ur bie 5llter= I0 t^iimlic^feiten ber (Einfaffung, ndmtic^ SRefte t>on SKauern, S^urmen unb 3tnnen, geben ber @tabt etwaS ^pifanteg, iner btefer ^^urme, ber 3n?inger genannt, fyat fo bide S^auern, bafg gan^e emd^er barin auge^auen ftnb. )er ^(a| oor ber @tabt, wo ber roeitberutymte <^u|en^of ge^alten nnrb, ift eine fc^one grofe SBiefe, ringSum ^o^e 23erge, 3)er Sftarft ift flein, in ber SDZitte fte^t ein ^pringbrunnen, beffen Staffer ftd^ in etn grofe SOletallbeden ergieft $Bei Jeuer^brunften wirb emigemal baran gefc^lagen 5 e^ gtebt bann einen weitfc^adenben Son. Sftan wcifi 9^ic^t t?om Urfprunge biefeS 23eden. inige 2 fagen, ber Seitfet ^abe e einft $ur ^ad^t^eit bort auf ben 9ftarft ^ingeftettt, )amal waren bie Seute nod^ bumm, unb ber Seufel war au^ bumm, unb fie marten ftc^ wed^felfeitig efc^enfe. )aa 9lat^au ju o(ar ift eine weifjangeftricfyene 2Kadf)t- pube. a baneben petyenbe (^itben^auS ^at f(^on ein beffereS 5lnfe^en. Ungefd^r t>on ber @rbe unb t)om ad^ g(etcf) weit entfernt fte^en ba bie 0tanbbt(ber beutfc^er ^aifer, rduc^erig fcfywar^ unb jum S^eit t?ergo(bet, in ber einen $anb ba& Scepter in ber anbern bie SKeltfugel 5 fe^en au wie gebratene 3 Unit)erfttdtpebetle. @iner btefer ^aifer ^dlt ein ^c^wert, ftatt beg @cepter6. Sdf) fonnte nic^t erratfjen, wag biefer 26 ST. STEPHEN'S CHURCH. [HARZREISE. Unterfcfyieb fagen trill 3 unb ee> fyat bocfy gettnfS feine Bebeutung, ba bie )eutfd()en bie merfttwrbige (Skrcofynfyeit fyaben, bafS fie bet 9Ulem, tt>a fie ttyun, fidfj aucfy (StroaS benfen. Sn ottfcfyalf'S ,,$anbbucf)" fyatte tc^ t?on bem ittalten )om unb t>on bem beriifymtcn ^aiferftufyl $ . fagte man mir, ber ^)om fei niebergertffen unb ber .ftaiferpufyl nad^ S3erlin gebracfyt tuorben. 2Btr leben in einer bebeutungSfcfyrceren 3eit: taufenbjd^rige ^)ome tterben abge= broken, unb ^aiferftii^le in bie SKumpelfammer geworfen. @inige Sftetfrourbigfeiten be feligen om^ (tnb jet in ber @tep^an6fir(^e aufgepellt. lamalereien, bie wunberfd^on ftnb, einige fcfylecfyte ema'lbe, n)orunter aucb ein 2ua Sranad) fein foil, ferner ein tyol^erner ^ri(lu am ^reuj, unb ein fyeibnifcfyet Opferaltar au unbefanntem SDletatt, er ^at bie eftalt einer langlic^ oierecBigen 2abe, unb ttrirb Don t)ier ^art) atiben getragen/bie/ingebucfter ^tettung, bie ^anbe ftu^enbiiber bem ftopfe ^alten, unb unerfreulid^ tyafslicfye eftc^ter fd^neiben. 3nbe|Jen noc^ unerfreulirf)er ip ba babeijte^enbe, fc^on ern>al)nte grofe ^oljerne ^ruciftr liefer GfyrifhtSfopf mit naturlid^en ^jaaren unb )ornen unb blutbefc^miertem efic^te jeigt frei= lid) ^)6c^jt meifterl)aft ba6 <g>inj*erben eine S^enfc^en, aber nic^t eineS gottgebornen ^eilanbg. 9?ur ba6 materielie Seiben ift in btefeS eftcfyt ^inein gef^ni|elt, nic^t bie ^oefie be (Sc^merjeS. @ol^ S5tlb gefyort e^er in einen anatcmifd^en Setyrfaal, al in ein (^otte^^aug. )ie funfterfa^rene grau ^ufterin, bie mid) fyerum fii^rte, jeigte mir nodi) als ganj befonbere SHaritdt ein lge^obelteg, fc^n)are, mit roeifen 3al)len be= olj, ba ampelartig in ber SDlitte ber ^ird^e ), nrie gldnjenb jeigt fi^ ^)ier ber ^rfinbungggeijt in ber proteftanttfc^en ^ircfee ! ^)enn, n?er fottte bieS benfen ! X)ie 3al)len auf befagtem tM ^)olje fmb bie ^falmnummern, HARZREISE.] THE INN AND ITS COMPANY. 27 roelcfye geroo^nttrf) mit ^reibe auf etner fdf)tt>ar$en Safel tter-- jeicfynet roerben unb auf ben aftfyettfcfyen <inn etroaS micfytern nrirfen, aber je|t burrf) obtge Qcrfmbung fogar jur Sierbe ber ^ircfye bienen, unb bie fo oft barin sermifsten Stapfyaerfcfyen S3ttber tytnlanglicf) erfe|en, @oldje gortfc^ritte freuen micf) unenbltc^, ba id^, ber id) g)rotepant unb tt)ar Sut^eraner bin, immer ttef betriibt n?orben, rcenn fat^olifd^e egner ba (eere, S^) togterte in einem (Saftyofe na^e bem CKarfte, tt?o mir ba SKittage(|en nodi) beffer gefc^mecft ^aben n)urbe, fcatte fic{) nur nid^t ber ^err SKirt^ mtt fetnem ^Snn langen, uberfliiffigen efic^te unb feinen langrceiligen mir ^ingefe^t 5 gtiicHicfyer SBeife tt;arb ic^ balb ertoft bie 5lnfunft eine anbern Sleifenben, ber biefelben Jragen in berfelben )rbnung au^)alten mufste : quis ? quid ? ubi ? quibus auxiliis ? cur? quomodo? quando? liefer Jrembe n?ar ein alter, miiber, abgetragener SJJann, ber, ttrie au feinen Sleben tyerttorgina,, bie ganje SSelt bur^rt)anbert, befonberS (ang auf 23atat)ia gelebt, met (Mb ertuorben unb njteber tjertoren ^atte, unb je|t, narf) breif tgja^riger 5lbn?efen^eit, Hueblinburg, feiner SBaterftabt, gurucff e^rte, ,,benn/' fefcte er ^in^u, ,,unfere gamitie ^at bort i^r rbbegrdbnig/' S)er $err 2Birt^ mac^te bie fe^r aufgeftarte 23emerfung, baf e boc^ fur bte eele gleic^gultig fei, roo unfer 2eib begraben U)irb, ,,<aben @tc e f^riftlid^ ?" antroortete ber Jrembe, unb babei gogen fic^ un^eimlic^ fc^laue Swinge urn feine fummerltcfyen Stppen unb t>erblicf)enen 5(ugelein, ,,5lber/ / fe^te er angjKirf) begutigenb ^tnju, ,,id^ n)itt barum uber frembe ^rciber borf) ntcfyts 236fe gefagt ^abenj bie Mrfen begraben ifyre Sobten noc^ mit fdjoner a(S wir, i^re ^ircf)^6fe ftnb orbentHc^ drten, unb ba fien fie auf i^ren wetf en, beturbanten ($rabj!einen,unter bem 0c^atten etner Ctypreffe, unb j^reic^en i^re ernp^aften 28 A MOONLIGHT REVERIE. [HARZREISE. 23drte, unb raucfyen rutyig tfyren turfifcfyen Sabaf au$ ifyren langen turfrfcfyen $)feifen 5 unb bei ben Gfyinefen gar ijt eS erne orbentlicfye u(l ju^ufefyen, ttrie fie auf ben SRufyejHtten ifyrer Sobten manierlid) tyerumtdn^eln, unb beten, unb Sfyee trinfen, unb bie eige fpielen, unb bie geliebten (Srdber gar ^iibf^ ^u tjergteren ttjiffen mit aUerlet t)ergolbetem Sattenroerf, ^oqellanftgurd^en, ge^en Don buntem (etben^eug, funjlUc^en 23(umen unb farbtgen 2atern$en Sl(le fe^r ^ubfc^ tt)ie tt)ett ^ab' ic^ no$ bt lueb(inburg ?" Sftetn Cogtg gerad^rte etne ^errttc^e 3lu$ficfyt na^ bem SKammelberg, @ roar ein fdboner 5lbenb. 2)te Reflections and fancies 9tocJ)t jagte auf ityrem f^ttjar^en SJoffe, unb bie by moon- ( an g en sjjld^nen flattcrtcn tm SStnbe, Sc^ ftanb am gender unb betra^tete ben SKonb. <$iebt e wtrf= It^ etnen SDlann tm SDlonbe? ^)te @lat?en fagen, er |)eife ^lotar, unb ba SKa^fen be SKonbe bewirfe er burcj) SBafferaufgtef en. 5lt tc^ nod) ftein war, ^atte td^ gefyort, ber SJlonb fet etne grucfyt, bte, n?enn fte retf gercorben, t?on (ieben ott abgepflud t unb ju ben ubrigen S3ottmonben in ben grofi en 20 @d)ran gekgt werbe, ber am @nbe ber SKelt pe^t, n?o fte mit S3rettern jugenagelt tft. 5118 id^ grofer iuurbe, bemerfte irf), baf bie 2Be(t nic^t fo eng begrenjt ift, unb baf ber menfc^Ii^e eift bie fyoljernen @df)ranfen burd^brod)en, unb mit einem rieftgen $etri=@c^(uffe(, mit ber Sbee ber UnjterbHc^feit, atte fteben 4?immel aufgefc^loffen ^at. Unfterblic^feit ! fcfyoner ^ebanf e ! iTJer ^at bid) $uerjr erbad()t ? 2Bar eS ein 9?urn= berger @piefburger, ber, mit tt>eifier 5?a(^tmai|e auf bem <ftopfe unb njeifer S^onpfeife im Slftaute, am lauen @ommer= abenb t?or feiner ^au^t^ure faf, unb recfyt be^agli(^ meinte, e 30 ware boc^ ^libfc^, wenn er nun fo immer fort, ofyne bafg fein ^)feifc^en unb fein CebenSattyemcfyen auSgingen, in bie liebe @tt)igfeit ^ineinDegetieren fonnte ! )ber iuar e ein junger HARZREISE.] A MOONLIGHT REVERIE. 29 Ciebenoer, ber in ben 3lrmen feiner (Miebten jenen Unfterblicfy= feitSgebanfen badjte, unb tyn bad)te, roeil er ityn futylte, uno roeil er nicfyt anberS fufylen unb benfen fonnte ? Siebe ! Unperblicfyfeit ! in meiner S3ruft ttarb eS plofcltd) fo tyeif, bafS id) glaubte, bie eograptyen fatten ben Equator t>erlegt, unb er taufe je|t gerabe burcfy mein ^erj, Unb au metnem er&en ergoffen ft^) bie efu^te ber 2iebe, ergoffen fid^) fe^n= fucfyttg in bie njeite 9?ac^t. )ie 23(umen im arten unter meinem genjler bufteten pdrfer. S)ufte ftnb bie efu^)le ber 25(umen, unb wit ba SJlenfc^en^erj in ber 9?acfyt, tt?o eg fid) 10 etnfam unb unbetaufd^t glaubt, ftarf er fu^lt, fo fc^einen auc^) bie S3lumen, finntg tJerfd^dmt, erft bie um^uUenbe ^)unfel^eit ju erroarten, um fic^) gdnjlid^ i^ren efiifylen ^in^ugeben unb jie in fufjen ^iiften. ^rgieft eucfy, i^r ^)ufte ^>erjen, unb fucfyt ^inter jenen S5ergen bie eltebte meiner 5Iraume ! <Sie liegt je^t fd^on unb ftfylaft 5 ju i^ren Sufen fnieen dntgel, unb tt)enn fte im <cfylafe lad^ett, fo ift e etn ebet, ba bie Crngel nad)beten^ in i^rer S5ruft liegt ber ^immet mit alien feinen ^eligfeiten, unb tt)enn fie atfymet, fo bebt mein er in ber $ttnt $ ^tnter ben feibnen SSimpern 20 i^rer 5lugen ift bie @onne untergegangen, unb wenn fie bie 5lugen nneber auff^ldgt, fo tffc e Sag, unb bie 236gel fingen, unb bie )erbengl6<fd)en tauten, unb bie 23erge fc^im= mern in ifyren fmaragbenen ^leibern, unb ic^ fcfynure ben SRan^en unb wanbre. Sn jener ^ac^)t, bie ic^ in olar ^ubrad)te, ift mir etroas ^o^ft @eltfame begegnet. S^od^ immer fann i^ md)t o^ne 5lngft baran juriicEbenfen. S^ bin t>on Doctor Sftatur ni^t dngftlid), unb ott n>eif, baf irf) niemalS Saul eine fonberlic^e 93eflemmung empfunben l)abe, n^enn 3 , 23. eine blanfe ^Unge mit meiner Stfafe S3efanntf^aft ju mac^en fucfyte, ober n?enn i^ mid) SRac&tS in einem oerrufenen 30 DOCTOR SAUL ASCHER. [HAUZIIEISE. t>erirrte, ober n)enn mid) im Concert cin gdlmenber lieutenant $u tterfcfylingen brofyte aber uor eiftern furcate id) mid) faft fo fefyr ttrie ber )ftreidjifd)e 23eobad)ter, 28aS ift gurcfyt ? $ommt fie au bem SSerjtanbe ober au$ bem Uber biefe ^rage biSputierte ic(j fo oft mit bem <Saul $lfd)er, wenn n)ir p SSerlin im Cafe Koyal, n)o idj lange 3eit meinen TOttagStifd) fyatte, ^ufdttig ^ufam= mentrafen, ^r befyauptete immer, U)ir fiird)ten Sttt?a, roeit n)ir e burd^) SSernunftfd)iuffe fitr furd^tbar erfennen* 9?ur bie 10 SSernunft fei eine ^raft, nicfyt ba emut^ SBd^renb id^ gut af unb gut tranf, bemonftrierte er mir forttt)d|)renb bie S3or$uge ber 93ernunft egen ba (Enbe feiner ^)emonftra= tion pflegte er nacf) feiner U^)r ^u fefyen, unb immer fd^lof er bamit : ,,3)ie SSernunft ift ba ^6d)fte ^)rincip !" SSernunft ! SKenn ic^ je|t biefeS SBort ^ore, fo fe^e id) no^) immer ben Softer @aul 5lfd)er mit feinen abftraften S3einen, mit feinem engen, tran^cenbentalgrauen Seibrocf, unb mit feinem fd^roffen, frierenb falten (Skficfyte, baS einem Setyrbucfye ber ^Jeometrie a( ^upfertafet bienen fonnte. >iefer SRann, tief in ben 20 gunf$ta,en, war eine perfonificierte grabe inie, Sn feinem @treben na^ bem ^ofitioen fyatte ber arme SOZann fid^ atleS ^errlid^e au bem fieben fyerauS pl)i(ofop{)iert, ade ^onnen- ftra^ten, alien lauben unb alle S3lumen, unb eS blieb i^m ^id^t librig, al6 baS falte pojttioc <$rab. 5luf ben 5lpott t>on 93elDebere unb auf ba ^rijlcnt^um tyatte er eine fpecielle Malice. <$egen 2e|tere fd^rieb er fogar eine S3rofd^urc, n?orin cr beffen Unt>ernunftigfeit unb Un^altbarfeit ben?ie. @r fyat iiber^aupt eine ganje SWenge 23ucfyer gefd)rieben, worin immer bie SSernunft t?on i^rer eigencn SBortrefflid^feit renom^ 30 micrt, unb wobei cs> ber arme Softer gewifs ernftfyaft genug meinte, unb alfo in biefer $inftd)t a ^e 5lc^tung tterbientc. aber beftanb ja cben ber ^auptfpafi, bafs er cin fo HARZREISK] THE CLOCKS OF GOSLAR. 31 ernftfyaft ndrrifd)ee> efi^t fdjnitr, wenn cr )ae>jenige nid)t begreifen fonnte, was jebeS $inb begreift, eben Weil ee> ein ^inb ifL 3)od) $uruc nad) oSlar. ,,3)a fyodjfte $rincip ift bie SSernunft !" fagte id) befd)Wid)tigenb $u mir felbft, al ic^ in$ SBctt jlieg. Snbcffen, e6 tyalf nid)t, S^ ^atte eben in 23arn= t3on ^nfe'g ,/Deutfcfye r^d^lungen/' bie id) Don ^tau- ( mitgenommen ^atte, jene entfellicfye (^efc^)i^)tc ^elefen, ber ofyn, ben fein eigener 23ater ermorben tt)otlte, in ber Don bem @eifte feiner tobten Sautter gewarnt wirb. io rounberbare ^arjtettung biefer efd)i(^te beirirfte, bafs> tt)d^renb be Cefen^ ein innereS rauen btirc^froftette. erregen (^efpenfterer^d^tungen ein noc^ fc^auerUc^ereS fyl, it)enn man fie auf ber SReife liejt, unb jumat be in einer @tabt, in einem $aitfe, in einem Simmer, wo man norf) nie geroefen. SSie Diel @rdfti^eg mag fid) fcfyon ^ugetragen ^aben auf biefem $le<e, wo bu eben liegft? fo benft man unwittfiirli^, UberbieS fd)ien je|t ber 5Konb fo $tt>eibeutig in 3tmmer ^erein, an ber SSanb bewegten fic^ atterlei unberufene d)atten, unb aU ify mic^ im 23ett aufrid)= * tete, um ^)in ^u fefyen, erblicEte id) @6 giebt nicfyts Unf)eim(i^ere6, aU wenn man bei 9$onb= fd)ein ba eigene ($ejtd)t jufattig im Spiegel fiefyt Sn bemfelben 5lugenbli(fe fc^)lug etne fd)tt)erfdtlige, gd^nenbe (ode, unb $roar fo (ang unb tangfam, baf id) nad^ bem @Hodenfd)lage fic^er gtaubte, e feien unterbeffen jwotf ^tunben Derfloffen, unb eg mufste wieber t)on ttorn anfangen, 3w6(f ju fd^(agen. Srcifdjen bem Dorle^ten unb le|ten loc!enfd)lage fd)(ug noc^ eine anbere Ufyr, fe^r rafd), faft feifenb get!, unb Dietteid)t drgerlid^ iiber bie Sangfamfeit 30 if)rer ^rau eoatterin. 5ltg beibe eiferne 3ungen fdjroiegen, unb tiefe 5lobegftitte im gan$en ^>aufe l)errfd)te, war eg mtr 32 A VISION. [HARZEEISE. plo|lirf), aU fyorte icfy auf bem ^orribor uor metnem Dimmer CrtwaS ftfytottern unb fcfylappen, n>ie ber unftcfyere ang eineS alten SDfamneS. (gnblicf) offnete fitf) meine Styur, unb langfam trat ^erein ber tterftorbene Softer 0aut Slfdjer. (in falteS gieber riefeltc mir burcfy SJtarf unb 23ein, icfy jitterte we fpenlaub, unb faum wagte trf) ba efpenft anjufe!)en, ^r fafy auS wte fonft, berfeibe tranScenbentalgraue eibro<f, btefel^ ben abftraften 23eine, unb baffelbe mat^)ematifd)e efic^t 5 nur war biefeS et)a gelbltcfyer al fonft, auc^ ber SDUmb, ber fonjt 10 gwet SBinfel t)on 22J rab bttbete, war jufammengefmffen, unb bie ^lugenfretfe fatten etnen groferen 9flabiu. e^wan= fenb, unb tt)ie fonp fid) auf fein fpamfcfyeS SHo^r^en ftu|enb, ncifyerte er fi^ mtr, unb in feinem gewofynltcfyen munbfaulen ^)ialefte fpracfy er freunbltd^ : r/ urd)ten <Sie fii^ nic^t, unb glauben @ie ntc^t, baf i^ ein ^efpenft fet, ift Sdufd)ung Sfyrer ^antafie, wenn @ie mic^ al6 efpenjt ju fe^en glauben. 2Ba ijt ein efpenft? eben @ie mir eine Definition ? ^)ebucieren @ie mir bie S3ebingungen ber SWogli^feit eine @efpenfte6 ? Sn roelcfyem uernunftigen 3ufammen^ang ftanbe 20 eine folcfye rfcfjeinung mit ber SSernunft ? ^)ie SSernunft, i(^ fage bie SSernunft " Unb nun fdjritt ba ^efpen(t gu einer 'Slnal^fe ber SBernunft, citierte Want's ,,^ritif ber reinen SBemunft/' 2, S^eil, L TOf^nttt, 2. S3ut$, 3, ^aupt(tu, bie tlnterf^eibung t)on ^anomena unb ^oumena, fonftruierte a(bann ben iproblematifc^en efpenftergtauben, fete einen @t)(logigmu auf ben anbern, unb fd^lof mit bem logifdjen SSewetfe, baf eg burc^aug feine efpenfter giebt. SD^ir unter= beffen tief ber fatte <Sc^tt)eiJ uber ben SKM en, meine 3a^ne flapperten wie ^ajtagnetten, au ^eetenangft nicfte icf) unbe= 30 bingte Suffcimmung bei jebem @a^ womit ber fpufenbe Softer bie 5lbfurbitcit atter efpenfterfurd^t bewieg, unb ^)erfetbe bemonftrierte fo eifrig, baf er einmal in ber 3erftreuung, ftatt HARZREISE.] A STROLL AND A COMPANION. 33 feiner golbnen Utyr, eine anbt>ott SBurmer au$ ber Ufyrtafcfye jog, unb, feinen Srrtfyum bemerfenb, mit poffierticfy dngjHicfyer aftig?eit umber einftedte, ,,S)ie SSernunft ijl ba$ fyodjfte " ba fd)(ug bie (ode (EinS, unb ba$ efpenft oerf^wanb. SSon oSlar ging id) ben anbern SJtorgen setter, fyalb auf erattyeroofyl, fyalb in ber Slbficfyt, ben 23ruber Astroll be$ ^iau^t^ater 23ergmann aufjufuc^en, SKieber andacom- fc^6ne, liebeS @onntag6tt?etter, Srf) beftieg ^ugel panion ' unb ^Berge, betrcufytete, me bie <onne ben Sftebel ^u t?erfc^eu= d)en fuc^te, rocmberte freubig burc^ bie fc^auernben SSalber, unb urn mein traumenbeS ^>aupt flingeiten bie Ioden 1 b(um= cfyen t?on o(ar Sn i^ren weifen S^ai^tmdntetn ftanben bie S3erge, bie Sannen ruttelten fi^ ben @d)(af au ben liebern, ber frifcfye SQlorgentt)inb frifierte i()nen bie fyerabfyangenben, griinen aare, bie SBoglein fyietten 23etftunbe, bag Siefent^al bti^te tt)ie eine biamantenbefdete otbbede, unb ber $irt fc^ritt bariiber ^in mit feiner tdutenben ^>erbe, Sc^ mocfyte gentti^) t>erirrt fyaben. 5Dlan f^tdgt immer unb Juffteige ein, unb gtaubt baburrf) ndljer jum 3ie(e ju gelangem SBie im 2eben uber^aupt, gefyt'S un au^ auf bent aqe. 5lber e giebt immer gute @ee(en, bie un^ ixneber auf ben rect)ten SSeg bringen 5 fie t^un e gern, unb ftnben noi^ obenbrein ein befonbereS SSergnugen baran, n?enn fie un mit fetbftgefdttiger TOene unb tDofylrooftenb (auter timme bebeuten, roelcfye grof e Umwege tt)tr gemad^t, in welcfye 5lbgrunbe unb 0umpfe tsir t)erfinfen fonnten, unb wetc^ ein (Slue! e fet, baf tt>ir fo wegfunbige 2eute, it)ie fie finb, nod) geitig angetroffen, @inen fotc^en 23erid)tiger fanb i^ wtroeit ber ^ar^burg, @ war ein tt>ofy(genafyrter 23iirger oon o^lar, ein gldnjenb n?ampigeg, bummflugeg (9efid)t5 er fafy au, at tyabe er bie S3ie^feu^e erfunben. 2Bir gingen eine @trec!e ^ufammen, unb er erdfytte mir adertei ^pufgefcfncfyten, bie D 34 A STROLL AND A COMPANION. [HARZREISE. fyubfcfj fltngen fonnten, wenn fie nicfyt atte barauf fyinaue> tiefen, bafs e borf) ffein wirfli^er <Spuf gewefen, fonbern bafS bie weife ej!alt em SSUbbieb war, unb bafs bie wimmernben @timmen son ben eben geworfenen Sungen einer 23acf)e (wil= ben <2>au), unb bag erauftf) auf bem S3oben t>on ber $auSfa|}e ^errii^rte. 9?ur njenn ber Sftenftf) franf tft, fe^te er fyinju, gtaubt er efpenfter ju fefyen$ tt)a aber feine SBenigfeit anbelange, fo fei er fetten franf, nur ^utt)ei(en leibe er an autubeln, unb bann furiere er firf) jebeSmat mit nii^ternem ^peicfyel, @r mac^te mid^ aurf) aufmerffam auf bie 3tt?e^= mafigfeit unb ^u^tic^feit in ber SRatur. ^)ie S3aume finb griin, roeil griin gut fur bie 5lugen ift. Srf) gab i^m SRecfyt, unb fugte ^in^u, baf ott ba Slinbme^ erf^affen, tt?eil gleifcfyfuppen ben SDlenfc^en (tdrfen, baf er bie Qrfel erfc^affen, bamtt fie ben SOlenfcfyen ju SSergleii^ungen btenen fonnen, unb bafg er ben Sftenfcfyen elbft erf^affen, bamit er gleifc^uppen ejfen ahb fetn (fel r em fott. SKein 25egleiter war entjucft, einen (eitf)geftimmten gefunben ju ^aben, fetn 5lntH| er= gtanjte nod^ freubiger, unb bei bem 5lbfcfyiebe war er geru^rt @o (ange er neben mir ging, war gleicf)fam bie gan^e 9?atur ent^aubert^ fobalb er aber fort war, fingen bie 25aume wieber an ju fprec^en, unb bie ^onnenftrafylen erflangen, unb bie SSMefenbliimityen tanjten, unb ber blaue ^)immet umarmte bie grune (rbe. Sa, ic^) weif e beffer 5 ott ^at ben 2Ren= frf)en erfc^affen, bamit er bie 4)errli$eit ber 2Sett bewunbere, Seber 5lutor, unb fei er nocfy fo grop, wunfdjt, baf fein SKerf getobt werbe, Unb in ber 23ibe(, ben SOlemoiren otteS, fte^t augbru^tirf), bafs er bie 9ftenfrf)en erfc^affen ju feinem SHutym unb einem langcn ^>in-- unb ^erwanbern getangte HARZREISE.] A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. 35 nad) ber SBofynung beS SBruberS meineS ^lauStfyaler greunbeS, ubernacfytete aflbort, imb erlebte fotgenbeS fcfyone (Ikbtdjt: I. 2luf bem S3erqe ftefot bie utte, A P era -_ which was xBo ber atte S3ergmann wo^nt^ a reality. Morten rauf^t bie grime Sanne, Unb ergldnjt ber golbne SOionb, Sn ber $utte fte^t etn ge^nftu^l, JKeic^ gefc^m|t unb Der barauf fi|t, ber ift Unb ber lutflidK bin 5luf bem ^c^emet ft^t bie ben 5lrm auf meinen < wie jroet btaue Sterne, SKunbtein trie bie 9)urpurrof\ Unb bie (ieben, blauen Sterne @c^aun mid^ an fo ^immetgrof, Unb fie (egt ben Citjenftnger (S^alf^aft auf bie ^urpurrof , ein, e fie^t un nicfyt bie Sautter, fie fpinnt mit grof em S^if/ Unb ber SSater fpiclt bie Bitter, Unb er fingt bie atte 2Beif\ Unb bie ^(eine flujtert leife, 2eife r mit gebdm^ftem 2aut j A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. [HARZREISE. nnifytige efyeimnis 4?at fie mir fifyon anuertraut ,,9lber feit tie SKufcrne tobt ijl, .ftonnen roit ja nicfyt mefyr gefyn 9ad) bem (Scfyufcenfyof ju o(ar, tlnb bort ijt e^ gar ^u fcfyoru ,,^)ier bagcgen ift e etnfam 5luf bcr fatten S3ergeS^6y, Unb be SBinter^ finb wir in bcm ,,Unb i^ bin cin bangeS Unb id^ fiir^)t' mic^ tt)te ein SSor ben bofen S3ergeggeiftern, ig finb/' ^)(6|ti^ f^weigt bie (iebe S3Jie t?om eignen 2Bort Unb fie fyat mit beiben S^re &ugelein bebe^t. Sauter raufd^t bie Sanne brauf en, Unb ba @pinnrab f^narrt unb brummt, Unb bie Sitfyer ftingt ba^mif^en, Unb bie alte SKeife fummt: ii^ nicfyt, bu S3or ber bofen eifter S^ad^t 5 Sag unb 9?arf)t, bu (iebeg fatten @ng(ein bei bit 2Barft \" HABZREISE.] A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. 37 II. Scmnenbcwm mit griinen g'ingern 9)od)t an$ ntebre gtnfterlein, tlnb ber SDlonb, ber gelbe gauffer, SBtrft fein fufjeS id)t tyeretm $ater, Gutter fcfynarcfyen letfe Sn t)em na^en ^c^taf^emac^, 3)od^ tt)tr 23etbc, feltg fatten un einanber road), ,,$>afs bu gar ju oft gebetct, 511 glauben roirb mir fc^roer 3ucen beiner Rippcn o^l nicfyt t>om SSeten ^ bofe, faltc 3ucfen, itf) jebcma(, bie bunfte Slngjl Seiner 5lugen frommer etfl' i^ ; bafg bit glaubejt, fo renter laube t)etft, laubft o^l nt^t an ott ben SSater, ^n ben 0o^n unb 5lrf), mein ^inbc^en, fc^on al8 ?IIS i^ fafl auf 9Kittter @^of, laubte id^ an ott ben SSater, ^)er ba roaltet gut unb grof 5 38 A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. [HARZREISE. >er bic fcfyone @rb' erfcfyaffen, Unb bie fcfyonen SOtenftfjen brauf, )er ben @onnen, SKonben, 0ternen $8oi:geeirf)net tfyten Sauf. id) prefer iuurbe, met mefyr be^riff t^ fc^on, Unb be^rtff, unb warb Dernunfttg, Unb i<fy glaub' auc^) an ben @o!w > 5ln ben lieben @ofyn, bee Uebenb Un bie 2tebe offenbart, Unb jum 2o^ne, ttrie gebrduc^U^ S3on bem S3otf gefteu^igt ba ic^ au$gett>ad)fen, S3iel gelefen, m'el gereift, mein g)er, unb ganj Don an ben fyeU'gen eift. liefer t{)at bie gr&fiten SKunber, Unb m'el grof re tfyut er nod) 5 @r jerbrac^ bie Unb ^erbrarf) be 5l(te SobeSttwnben ^etlt et, Unb erneut baS alte 9Hec^)t: 5iae ^enfc^en, gleicfygeboren, @inb ein abligeS HARZREISE.] A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. 39 (r oerfcfyeucfyt bie bofen 9?ebel Unb baS bunfte $irna,efpinnft, un Sieb' unb 2uft serleibet, unb 9?ac^t un angegrtnft. Saufenb Slitter, f)at ber fyeU'ge eift ^eincn SBitten ju erfutten, Unb cr ^at fie mutfybefeelt t^euern rf)tt)erter blifcen, uten 23anner tt)e^n! bit moct)teft njo^t, mein ^e ftol^e fitter fe^n ? n, fo fcijau mic^ an, mein mirf) unb fcfjaue breijt 5 3)enn irf) felber bin ein fot^er fitter Don bem ^eil'gen III. <titt oerfte^t bet S^onb firf) braufen ^)interm grunen Sannenbaum, Unb im 3immer unfre Sampe matt unb leuiijtet fawn. 40 A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. [HAEZREISE. 5lber meine blauen 0terne ^tratylen auf in fyeflerm id)t, Unb eg gliifyt bie ^utpurrofe, Unb ba liebe Sftdbcfyen fpricfyt: SBolfcfyen, unfer 25rob unb ttegt e nod) im Unb beg SttorgenS ift e n, unfre oon ber SDU(^, unb tdfft Unbebecft bie ^c^ujTel ftc^cn, tlnb bte ^a^e fduft ben ,,Unt> bte ^a|' tft eine . fie fc^letc^t, bei 9?ad)t unb (Sturm, ac^) bem bem altt)erfattnen t)at einft ein c()lofe> geftanben, hotter Suft unb SSaffenglanj 5 S3(anfe fitter, graun unb fi^ im gacfeltanj. unb eute (Sine bofe 3auberin, 9?ur bie drummer blieben jlc^cn, Unb bie (Eulen niftcn brin. HARZEBISE.] A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. 41 bie fel'ge SKufyme fagte : 2Benn man fpricfyt ba recite 2Bort, Dfticfytlid) ju ber recfyten ^tunbe, iDruben an bem recfyten )rt : ,,@o uerwanbeln ficfy bie Sriimmer SBieber in ein Unb e tanjen tvieber Slitter, graun unb ^nappentrofs ^ ,,Unb wer jeneS SKort gefproc^en, ge^oren 0cfylof unb 2euf, unb rompeten Reiner jungen SUfo btii^en SKdrd)enbi(ber 5lu beg SWunbeS Stofclctn, Unb bie 5lugen gtejjen bruber blauen @ternenfc^ein. gotbnen ^aare SDlir bie Sterne um bie (IHebt ben gingern l)ubfd^e SWamcn, arf)t unb fufft, unb f^weigt am Qhab\ Unb im fttden Simmer SlfleS mic^ an fo tt)o^lt?ertraut ^ unb (Scfyranf, mir ift al {)att' id) fc^on frii^er mat gefcfyaut 42 A MOUNTAIN IDYLL. [HABZREISE. greunblicfy ernftfyaft fd)tt>a|t bie SBanbutyr Unb bie Sitfycr, fyorbar faum, gangt Don felber an $u flingen, Unb id) fi|e ttrie tm tft bie recfyte Unb e ift ber recfyte Ort 5 @taunen rcurbeft bu, mein <prdc^' id) au ba recite SBort. ^precf) 1 ic^) jeneS SSort, fo bdmmert Unb erbebt bie S^itternac^t, 33ad) unb 5Iannen braufen tauter, Unb ber alte 23er$ Sitfyerflang unb Stonen au be 25erge < Unb eg fprieft, tt)ie'n totter grunting, ^)rau fyeroor ein 25(umentt?alb. SBtumen, fii^ne SSunberblumen, flatter, breit unb fabel^aft, )uftig bunt unb ^aftig regfam, SBie ^ebrangt t?on Seibenfc^aft SHofcn, ttntb ic rot^e gtammen, 0pru^n au bem Siljen, it)ie fr^ftaU 0^ief en fyimmeUjod:) empor, HARZREISE.J THE SHEPHERD BOY. 43 Unb tie Sterne, grof tt)ie 0onnen, ^cfyaun fyerab mit ^e Sn ber Siljen SKiefenfeldje ^tromet tfyre ^trafylenflutfy. nnr fetber, juf rf) t)iel unb (^olb unb @eibe urn un ^)er, u, bu rourbeft jur tlnb ba jubeln unb ba tanjen SRttter, Jraun unb unb StUeS, @^lof unb Scut' 5 $aufen unb 5lrompeten ^ulb^en SKeiner Jungen ^errlic^f eit ! auf* 3)tc S^ebel flofyen, n?ie cfpcnftec beim britten 4>atynenfd)ret, S^ picg mieber bergauf The shep . unb bergab, unb ttor mir fd)wcbte bie f^onc <Sonne, her tmmer neue 0d)6nfyeiten beleuc^tenb, er ei begiinftigte mic^ ganj offenbar 5 er ttwfSte mo^l, baf fo em Dic^termenf^) t)iel ^ubf^eS ttriebererjatylen fann, unb er lieg midj biefen Sftorgen feinen ^>arj fefyen, tt)te i^n gewtfS nic^t Seber fa^, 5lber auc^) mi^ faf) ber ^arj, tt)ie mic^ nur SKenige gefe^en, in meinen Slttgenttrimpern flimmerten eben fo foftbare ^erlen, trie in ben ^rdfern beg $al6. SJiorgent^au 44 THE SHEPHERD BOY. [HARZREISE. ber tfiebe feucfytete meine SBangen, bie raufcfyenben Sannen uerftanben mid), ifyre 3weige tfyaten fid) Don einanber, bewegten ftcfy tyerauf unb tyerab, gleid) ftummen SDtenfdjen, bie mit ben $anben ifyre greube bejeigen, unb in ber gerne ftang'6 rounberbar ge^eimni^tJoU, wie lo^cngetaute einer tterlornen )e SDian fagt, baS feten bie ^erbenglodc^en, bie im fo Ueb(i^), flar unb rein geftimmt finb. 9?a^ bem @tanbe ber @onne n)ar e TOttag, al^ i^ auf cine folcfye &erbe ptefi, unb ber $irt, ein freunblid) blonber 10 junger SKenfd^, fagte mir, ber grope SSerg, an beffen gufi ic^ (tdnbe, fei ber atte, roeltberufymte 25roden. SBiele ^tunben ringSum liegt fein ^au, unb idj war fro^ genug, bafg midj ber junge 9}lenf(^ einlub, mit ifym ju effen. 2Bir fe|ten un nieber ju einem Dejeuner dinatoire, ba au ^a'fe unb SSrot bejtanb ^ bie ^cfycifcfyen er^af^ten bie ^rumen, bie lieben btanfen $ul)lein fprangen urn un$ ^erum, unb ftingelten f^elmifc^ mit ifyren tod^en, unb la^ten un an mit i^ren grofen, ttergniigten 5lugen SBir tafelten red)t foniglidj; uber!)aupt f^ien mir mein SBirtl) ein e^ter ^onig, unb roeil 20 er bi je^t ber ein^ige ^onig ift, be?: mir 23rot gegeben ^at r fo wttt i^ i^n auc^ foniglic^ beftngen. ift ber ^irtenfnabe, dJrimer ^iigel ift fein Uber feinem J^aupt bie ( 3ft bie fd)tt>ere, golbne Stym ju giipen liegen @c^afe, SKeicfje ^d)meirf)(er, rotljbefreujt^ ^at)aliere finb bie ^alber, Unb fie wanbeln ftol$ gefpreijt. HARZREISB.] THE SHEPHERD BOY. 45 $offd)aufpieler finb bte Unb bte 236gel unb bte 9ftit ben gloten, mit ben <inb bte ^ammermuftci. Unb bag flingt unb fingt fo (iebltd), Unb fo lieblicfy raufcfyen brein SSafferfatt unb ^annenbdume, Unb ber ^onicj fc^tummert etn. Unterbeffen muf regteren er SJJlimfter, jener $unb, SBteberljaaet in ber dfrtg (attt ber junge SHe^teren ijl fo f^me bei metner ^on'gtn ben 5lrmen metner metn ^oni^^aupt fo Unb in i^ren tieben 5lugen mein unermefgtt^ na^men freunbfc^aftlii^ 5lbfcfyieb, unb fro^lid^ ben 23erg ^)inauf S3a(b empfing mid) eine 28ai= onthe bung tyimmeltyotyer Sannen, fiir bie i^ in jeber mountain SKefpeft tyabe, ^)iefen 25dumen iffc ndmlic^ The' ba SSacfyfen nid^t fo gan teic^t gemac^t U)orben, unb fie fyaben eg fid) in ber Sugenb fauer tt)erben laffen, ^)er S5erg i(t ^ier mit trielen grogen ranitbloifen iiberfdet, unb 46 THE BROCKEN. [HARZREISE. tie meiften 23dume mufSten mit ifyren SBurjetn biefe umranfen ober fprengen, unb mufyfam ben 25oben fudjen, n>orau fie 9?afyrung fcfyopfen fonnen. $ier unb ba liegen bie ^teine, gleicfyfam ein Sfyor bilbenb, liber einanber, unb oben barauf ftefyen bie S3dume, bie nacften SSuqeln iiber jene teinpforte fyin$tefyenb, unb erft am gufe berfelben ben S5oben erfaffenb, fo bafS fie in ber freien Suft ^u wac^fen f^etnen. Unb bod) fyaben fie fic^ ^u jener geroaltigen ^)6^)e empov gefdjujungen, unb, mit ben umftommerten @teinen tt)ie ^ufam^ mengewac^fen, fte^en fie fefler al i^re bequemen ^odegen im ^a^mcn Jorpboben be flacfyen 2anbe. 0o ftei)en auc^ im Seben jene grofen banner, bie burcfy bag Ubern?inben fritter 4>emmuna,en unb |)inberniffe fi(^ erft recfyt gej^drft unb befeftigt ^aben, 5luf ben 3tt)eigen ber Sannen fletterten @id)^)6rn^en unb unter benfetben fpa^ierten bie gelben g)irf^e. SSenn icl) fold) ein (iebe, eb(e fyier felje, fo fann ic^ nid)t begreifen, n?ie gebitbete Seute SBergnugen baran pnben, e ju f)een unb gu tobten, @otd) ein Sfyier war barml)er^iger a( bie fc^en, unb fdugte ben fcfymadjtenben 5lttertieb)r fcj)offen bie golbenen ^onnenlicfyter burd^ ba bic^te Sannengrun. Sine naturti^e ^reppe bitbeten bie S3aumtt>ur$eln. Uberatt f^wettenbe SKooSbdnfe^ benn bie (Steine finb fuf^o^ tton ben fd)6nften SD^oogarten, tt>ie mit fyettgrunen ammetpotjtern, bewad^fen. 2ieb(ic^e .ftufyle unb trdumerifc^e tlueUengemurmeL ^)ier unb ba fiefyt man, tc ba Staffer unter ben teinen filberfyeft ^)inriefe(t unb bie nacften 33aumtt>ur$eln unb gafern befputt SKenn man fid) nad) biefem ^reiben fyinab beugt, fo be(aufd)t man gleid)fam 30 bie ge^etme 23itbunggef(^i^te ber $)ftan$en unb ba ru^ige er$f(opfen be S3erge^. 5ln manc^en >rten fprubett ba au ben ^teinen unb SBurjeln ftdrfer fyeroor unb bitbet HARZEISE.] THE BROCKEN. 47 fleine .ftaSfaben. )a Idfft fid) gut fi|en, <& murmett unb raufcfyt jo ttunberbar, tie SBogel fingen abgebrocfyene @efyn= fucfytSlaute, tie 33dume fluftern ttrie mit taufenb Sftdbcfyenjungen, ttrie mit taufenb Sftdbcfyenaugen fcfyauen unS an bie feltfamcn 23ergblumen, fie ftrecfen nacfy unS auS bie nwnberfam breiten, brottig ge^a^ten 25ldtter, fpietenb flimmern ^in unb fyer bie tuftigen @onnen(tra^)len, bie finnigen ^rduttein erjdf)ten fid^ griine SDfd'rcfyett, e ift 5ltte tt)ie t>er$aubert, e tt)irb immcr ^eimtic^er unb fyeimliityer, ein uratter Sraum ttnrb (ebenbig, bie ^eliebte erfd^eint arf), baf fie fo fcfynett wieber t)er= 10 man ben 23erg fytnauffteigt, bejto fiirjer, Rafter roetben bie ^annen, fie frfjeinen immer mefyr unb pfammen ju fc^rumpfen, bi nur ^eibe(beer= unb ftrdud^e unb S5ergfrduter ubrig bleiben, 3)a tt)irb fci)on fu()lbar falter, ^)ie nwnberlicfyen ruppen ber ^ranit= blocfe rcerben ^)ier erjt red)t fic^tbar 5 biefe finb oft t?on erftaunlicfyer rofe, S)a mogen n?of)( bie (Spielbd'tte fein, bie fid^ bie bofen ^5eifter einanber jun?erfen in ber 3Bafyurgi6= nad^t, wenn fyier bie ^eren auf SSefenftielen unb SDlijlgabeln einl)ergeritten fommen, unb bie abenteuerlicfy Derrud^te Suft beginnt, n)ie bie glaub^afte 5lmme eS erjd^lt, unb tt)ie e $u fci)auen i(l auf ben pbftfyen gauj^bilbern be fOleiper SHe^fd^. Sa, ein junger ^)id^ter, ber auf einer SReife t)on 23ertin narf) ottingen in ber erften SDfainadfyt am S3rocEen Dorbei ritt, bemerfte fogar, n?ie einige betletriftifdbe 5amen auf einer S3ergecEe i()re dft^etifdje ^eegefettfd^aft ^ietten bie ^benb^eitung" oorlafen, i^re ^oetifc^en bie me^ernb ben S^eetifc^ umfyupften, al Unit)erfa(genie priefen, unb uber atle ^rfd^einungen in ber beutfcfyen 2iteratur 30 i^r @nburt^ei( fasten* boc^ at fie auc^ auf ben unb ^^(manfor'' gerietfyen, unb bent SSerfaffer atte 48 SUMMIT OF THE BROCKET. [HARZREISE. feit unb @f)riftlirf)?eit abfpracfyen, ba jrrdubte fid) ba ^>aar be jungen SDZanneS, (ntfeen ergriff ifyn, icfy gab bem ^ferbe bie <poren unb jagte ttoruber, Sn bcr fyat, roenn man bie obere $dlfte beS 33rocene> Legends befteigt, fann man ficfy nicfyt erroefyren, an bie etgog= of the Urfjen 93(ocfgber9gefd)i^)ten u benfen, unb befonberg ocken. m^jtifc^e beutfd)e gauft. SOlir war immer, aU ob ber ^ferbefuf neben mir fyinauf ftettere, unb Semanb ^umoriftif^) 5lt^em fc^opfe. Unb irf) gtaube, aud^ 9Kepf)t)to mufS mit 2)?u()e 5lt^)em ^olen, U)enn er feinen Siebting^berg erfteigt 5 e6 ift ein duf erft erjtyopfenber 3Beg, unb irf) war frofy, a( ic^ cnbtic^ ba langerfefynte S3rodent)au^ ^u efii^t befam. )tefe$ ^au, bag, wie burc^ metfacfye 5lbbi(bungen be^annt On the ift/ blojj au einem parterre befte^t, unb auf ber summit. (gp^ e e g sgergeg (icgt, wurbe erjt 1800 com rafen erbaut, fur beffen SHedjnung e^ aud^ alS Derwaltet n>irb, S)ie SKauern finb erftauntic^ bi(f, wegen be$ SSinbeg unb ber ^alte im SSSinter 5 ba ^Dai^ 20 ift niebrig, in ber Sftitte beffelben fte^t cine t^urmartige SSarte, unb bei bem ^aufc tiegen noc^ jwei fteine 9?ebenge= bdube, tt)ot)on ba6 eine in frufyern 3eiten ben S5rodenbefuc^ern ^um )bbad) biente, 3)er intritt in bag 35roc?enfyau erregte bei mir einc The Brock- etwaS ungewo^nlic^e, mdr^en^afte (mpfinbung. enhaus. s^ an {j^ na(^ einem langen, einfamen Um^erjteigen burd) Sannen unb Ktippen plo^li^ in ein SBotf enl)au6 Derfe^t 5 ^tabte, 93erge unb SSatber btieben unten liegen, unb oben pnbct man eine tvunberlicfy ^ufammengefe^te, frembe efett= 3 o f^aft, Don wetter man, roie e an bergleirfjen )rten naturli^ ift, faft wie ein erwarteter eno(fe, ^alb neugierig unb fyalb empfangen wirb, Scfy fanb ba^ ^>au6 t?oUer HARZREISE.] THE BROCKENHAUS. 49 d'fte, unb, me eS einem ftugen SJlanne gejiemt, bad)te tcfy fcfyon an Me 9?ad()t, an tie Unbefyaglidjfeit eineg ^trofylagerS 5 mil fyinfrerbenber ^timme Derlangte id) gleicf) Sfyee, unb ber err 23rotfenrotrtfy roar Dernunftig genug, einjufefyen, bafS id) franfer SQienfd) fur bie 9?ad)t ein orbentlid)es> S3ett I;aben miiffe* ^)tefe uerfc^affte cr mir in einem engen Bimmer^en, roo fdjon ein junger ^aufmann, ein langes> S3red)pu(oer in einem braunen Oberrocf, fi(^ etabtiert tjatte. Sn ber Birtf)ftube fanb id) (auter 2eben unb 23eroegung. ^tubenten Don tterfcfyiebenen Unberfitdten, ^)ie ^inen finb furj oor^er angefommen unb reftaurieren fid), 5lnbere bereiten ftc^ jum 5lbmarfd), f^nitren if)re SJanjen, fdjreiben ifyre 9?amen ing ebad)tnBbuc^, er^atten 23ro^enprauf e Don ben 4>au$mab; d)en $ ba ttnrb in bie SSangen gefniffen, gefungen, gefprungen, gejol)(t, man fragt, man antroortet, gut ^Better, gufroeg, profit, 5lbieu, nige ber 5lbgefyenben finb aud) etroa ange^ foffen, unb ^Diefe fjaben Don ber fd)6nen 5lufi^t einen boppelten ba ein S3etrunfener 5lfle3 boppett jtc^t id) mid) $iemlid) refreiert, be(1:ieg ic^ bie l)urm= roarte, unb fanb bafelbffc einen fteinen ^)errn mit N jroei ^)amen, einer jungen unb einer a'itlidjen. 2)ie acquaint- junge )ame roar fe!)r fc^on, (Eine l)errlid)e eftatt, ances * auf bem lodigen ^aupte ein ^etmartiger, fdjroar^er 5ltta^ut, mit beffen roeifen gebern bie SKinbe fpielten, bie fdjlanfen tieber Don einem fi^roaqfeibenen Sftantel fo feft umfc^toffen, baf bie eblen Jormen ^erDortraten, unb bag freie, grofj e 5luge, rufytg t;inabf(^auenb in bie freie, grof e SBcit Sll id) nod^ ein ^nabe roar, bad^te i^ an 9?i$t alS an 3auber= unb 3Bunbergefd)id)ten, unb jebe fi^one S)ame, bie ^traupfebern auf bem $opfe trug, ^iett ic^ fiir eine fonigin, unb bemerfte id^ gar, baf bie ^d)leppe U;re6 nafg roar, fo fyielt ic^ fie fur eine 2Baffernire. Se|t benfe 50 CHARACTER OF THE BROCKEN. [HARZKEISE. anberg, fett id) aug bet 9?atimjcfd)icf)te limp, bafg jene ft;m= bolifcfyen gebcrn won bem bummften $oa,el fyerfommen, unb bafg bie d)leppe etneg )amenleibeg auf fefyr natitrlicfye SBeife nafg roerben fann. dtte icfj mit jenen $nabenaug,en bie errodfynte junge ^c^one in erwdfynter 0tettung, auf bcm 23roc! en gefe^en, fo wurbc id) fid)er gebac^t !)aben : 3)a6 ift bie Jee be SergeS, unb jte ^at eben ben 3auber au^gefproc^en, woburd) bort unten Me fo wunberbar erfd)eint. 3d, in fyofyem rabe wunberbar erfcfyeint un 5ltte beim erften $inabfc()auen ^m Srocfen, atte ^eiten unfereS etfteS empfangen neue Crinbrucf e, unb btefe, meiftenS oerfdjiebenartig, fogar ft(^ wiberfpre^enb, t?erbinben fic^ in unferer @eele ju einem gtofen, noc^ unent= worrenen, unuerftanbenen (Skfiifyl. ^elingt e unS, biefeS efufyl in feinem S3egriff u erfaffen, fo erfennen tt>ir ben (Sfyarafter beg S3ergeg. liefer S|)ara!ter ift ganj beutfc^, in $inftc()t fetner Jester, al8 aud) feiner SSorjuge. SBroden ift etn ^)eutfd^er. SRit beutfc^er runbtic^feit er un ftar unb beuttid), wie ein ^iefenpanorama, bie oielen l;unbert tdbte, @tdbtc^en unb )6rfer, bie me so norbltc^ lievjcn, unb rtng^um alle 23erge, SSalbcr, 5 g(dd)en, unenblid) n?eit 5lber eben baburc^ erfc^eint une eine fdjarf^e^eic^nete, rein tttuminierte ^pecialfarte, nir= genb U)irb bag 5lua,e burc^) eigentlid)e fc^one Sanbf^aften erfreut; u>ie e benn immer gefcfyiefyt, bafg U)ir beutfd)en ^ompitatoren tDegen ber el;rtic^en enauigfeit, womtt ttnr 5lUeg unb 5l(leg ^ingeben rootten, nie baran benfen fonnen, bag @in$elne auf eine fd)6ne SBeife ju geben. er S3erg fyat auc^ fo etwag .^eutfdjruijigeg, SSerftdnbtgeg, ^oleranteg 5 eben ?eit er bie )ina,e fo U)eit unb ftar iiberf^auen fann. Unb u>cnn 3 o fold) ein 23erg feine Sliefenaugen off net, ma^ er wofyl no^ me!)r fe^en, alg tt)ir 3^erge, bie n)ir mit unfern btoben auf ifym l)crum flettern. 23iele woUen jroar bcl;aup* HARZREISE.] CONVERSATION ON THE SUMMIT. 51 ten, ber 33roc! en fei fefyr pfyiliffcrofe, unb (EtaubiuS fang : ,,)er SHocfSberg ift ber lange $err ptyUifter!" Slber )a ift Srrtfyum, )urcf) feinen ^afylfopf, ben er jurceilen mit einer weifen 9?ebelfappe bebecft, giebt er fidi) jrcar ben 5lnftricfy Don 9>f)iliftrofttdt $ aber, ttrie bet mancfyen anbern grofien )eutfc!)en, gefcfytefyt e au purer Sronte, (E$ ift fogar notorifd^, baf ber SSrocfen feine burfc^tfofen, p!)antafttfcf)en Seiten t)at, j. 23, bie erfte SO'laina^t, ^)ann U)irft er feine Sftebelfappe jubeinb in bie Sufte, unb tt)irb, eben fo gut trie tt)ir Ubrigen, red)t ed)tbeutfc(j romantifii) t)crrucBt. S^ fucfyte gleic^ bie f^one ^)ame in ein efpracfy ju tjerflei^ten 5 benn ^aturfcfyonfyeiten geniept man erft recfyt, n?enn man fii^ auf ber ^tefle baruber au^fpre^en fann* @ie tt)ar nid)t geiftrei^), aber aufmerffam finnig. SKa^r^aft tjorne^me gormen, Sdj meine ni^t bie gettJO^ntic^e, fteife, negative SBornei)ml)eit, bie genau tt>eif, tt)a untertaffen tt)erben muf j fonbern jene feltnere, freie, poptfoe 23orne^m^eit, bie un genau fagt, )a U)ir fym burfen, unb bie un, bei aUer Unbefangenfyeit, bie l)6c^)l:e gefettige @ic^er|)eit giebt S^ ^ntwicEelte, ju meiner eigenen SBerttwnberung, t)iele geogra= pfyifcfye ^enntniffe, nannte ber n?ifbegierigen (Scfy&nen aUe 9Jamen ber @tabte, bie t>or unS lagen, fucf)te unb jeigte i^r biefetben auf meiner 2anb!arte, bie id^ liber ben 0teintifd), ber in ber TOtte ber ^^urmptatte pe^t, mit ec^ter ^ocentenmiene aubreitete. SDZanc^e @tabt fonnte ic^ nic^t ftnben, t)ielleid)t roeit ic^ me^r mit ben gingern [ u ^te, al mit ben 5tugen, bie fi(^ unterbeffen auf bem eftrf)t ber !)olben ^)ame orientierten, unb bort fc^onere ^artieen fanben, al (S^ierfe " unfc /^lenb." iefe effect ge^orte $u benen, bie nie retjen, fetten entjM en, unb immer gefattem S(^ liebe feline efic^ter, tt>eil fie mein fd)(immben)egte $erj S ur ^ u l> e ^c^eln, ie )ame n?ar no^) unt)er^eirat^et, obgleic^) ftfyon in jener 52 CONVERSATION ON THE SUMMIT. [HARZREISE. bie jum (Efyeftanbe l)inldngli$ beredjtigt 2lber ift ja eine tdglicfye Qrrfcfyeinung, juft bei ben fcfyonften fydlt eS fo farcer, baf fie einen SDlann befommem war fcfyon im SUtertfyum ber gall, unb, iwe befannt ift, alle brei ra$ien finb ft|en geblieben. 3n n?eld)em 2Serl)altnig ber fletne $err, ber bie ^)amen beglettete, gu benfelben fte|)en mo^te, fonnte ic^ nic^t errat^en, <& war eine bunne, merfwurbige ffigur* in fparfam bebeift mit grauen $ar$en, bie uber bie fur^e to bt6 an bie grunlicfyen Stbettenaugen reid)ten, bie runbe 9?afe weit ^)ert)ortretenb, bagegen 9)lunb unb $inn fii^ wieber dngftli^ narf) ben )l)ren jurud jie^enb. )iefe efic^tc^en fd)ien au einem $arten, gelblic^en 5I^one ju bepe^en, roorauS bie S3ilb^)auer i^re erften Sfftobette fneten^ unb wenn bie fcfymalen Sippen ^ufammen fniffen, jogen firf) iiber bie 3Ban= gen einige taufenb !)albfreiartige, feine gdltc^en. 2)er fleine 50lann fprad) fein SBort, unb nur bann unb toann, tt)enn bie dltere ^)ame ifym etwa Jreunbli^eS jufluj^erte, Idc^elte er tt)ie ein 9)lop, ber ben ^cfynupfen ^at 20 Sene dltere )ame war bie Sautter ber jungern, unb aurf) fie befaf bie t?orne^m)ten gormen. S^r 5luge oerriet^ einen franf^aft fc^wdrmertf^en 5Tieffinn, um i^ren 3)lunb lag ftrenge grommigfeit, boc^ fc^ien mir'g, al$ ob er einft fe^r fcfyon gewefen fei, unb t)iel gelacfyt unb t)iele ^uffe empfangen unb mele erwibert ^abe S^)r eftd)t glic^ einem ^ feftu, wo unter ber neuf^waqen SOloncfySfcfyrift eine oaterterteS bie fyalberlofcfyenen SSerfe eine altgriei^ifc^en 2iebebic^ter tyerttorlaufcfyem S5eibe ^)amen waren mit ityrem S3egleiter biefeS Sa^r in Stalien gewefen unb er^d^lten mir 3 o allerlei <c^6ne t>on 9?om, glorenj unb SSenebig. ie Gutter er^dfylte SSiel con ben 9?a^aerfc^en 23ilbern in ber ^)eter= fir^e ; bie 3^od)ter fprac^ me^r t>on ber Oper im Sweater HARZREISE.] SUNSET ON THE BROCKEN. 53 genice, SSeibe waren entjutft Don ber <ftunjr ber Smpro- mfatoren. 9ttirnberg war ber >amen SSaterftabt $ bod) t?on beffen altertfyumlicfyer Qentifyhit wufSten fie mir SBenig $u fagen. 5ie fyolbfelige $unjr beS 9fteijrergefang, woflon un6 ber gute SBagenfeil bie le^ten ^(cinge erfyalten, ift erlofc^en, unb bie S3iirgerinnen Mrnberg'g erbauen fi^ an rcelfcfyem ^tegrcifunfinn* ) 0anft 0eba(bu, tt>a bift bu je|t fiir ein armer patron ! 3)ern)eit roir fpra^en, begann e ju bdmmern 5 bie Suft n>urbe nod) fatter, bie <onne neigte fid) tiefer, unb Sunset bie SEfyurmplatte fittlte fii^ mit ^tubenten, ^anb= on the unb einigen e^rfamen 23urger^teuten, l fammt beren @fyefrauen unb Sod^tern, bie 5l(le ben untergang fefyen n?ottten, @ ift ein erfyabencr ^Inblic!, ber bie ee(e $um ebet ftimmt SBo^)( eine SBierteljhwbe panben ^ttle ernp!)aft fcfyroeigenb, unb fa^en, me ber fd)6ne geuerbatt im SKejten attmd^ig tierfanf ; bie efid^ter tt)urben Dom ^Ibenbrot^ angeftra^tt, bie ^anbe falteten fid^) untDittfiir- i\fy 5 e tt)ar, al ftanben tt)ir, eine flifle emeinbe, im ^i^iffe eineS 9tiefenbom, unb ber ?)riefter erfyobe je|t ben 2eib bc $errn, unb t)on ber Drget ^erab ergojfe fi^> ^a(eftrina' eiwger ^ fo in 9lnbad)t t)erfunfen pe^e, ^)6re id), baf neben mir Semanb auSruft: r/ SKie ift bie 9?atur bo$ im ^Ittgemeinen fo fi^on ! " S)iefe SSorte famen au ber rotten 23ru)t meineS ^immergenoffen, be jungen 3d) getangte baburd^ tt)ieber ju meiner SBerfeltagSftimmung, war jc^t im 0tanbe, ben ^)amen uber ben 0onnenuntergang rec^t t)iel ^lrtige ju fagen, unb fie ru^ig, a(6 ware SftdjtS paffiert, nad) if)rem Simmer ju fu^ren, ^ie ertaubten mir 3 aud), fie noc^ eine <Stunbe ju unterfjalten, SKie bie @rbe fetbft, bre(;te ji^ unfre Unterfyaltung um bie 54 SUNSET ON THE BROCKEN. [HAKZREISE. SDhttter duferte, bie in 9?ebel uerfinfenbe ^onne fyabe au= gefefyn roie eine rotfyglufyenbe Sftofe, tie ber galante ^immel fyerabgeroorfen in ben roeitauSgebreiteten, tt>eif?en S3rautfrf)leier feiner geliebten @rbe. >ie Softer Idcfyelte unb meinte, ber oftere 5inbli< folder 9?aturerjcf)einungen frf)tt>drf)e i^ren (m= brucB. ie SDlutter berirf)tigte biefe fatfcfye 5Dletnung burd) eine tette au oetf)e' JKeifebrtefen, unb frug mid), cb i(^ ben SKertfyer getefen ? Sc^ gtaube, ttrir fprac^en au(^ t>on 5lngorafa|en, etruSfifrfjen SBafen, turfifc^en (S^atDlS, SDlafaroni unb 2orb 93t)ron, au beffen ebicfyten bie cittere ^)ame einige onnenuntergangSftetten, re^t f)ubfc^ (ipe(nb unb feufjenb, recitierte. ^)er jiingern ^ame, bie fein dntglifrf) Derjtanb, unb jene ebic^te fennen (ernen oolite, empfafyl i^ bie Uberfe^ungen meiner fcfyonen, ^eiftrei^en Sanb^mdnnin, ber 25aronin Qclife oon ^o^en^aufen, 3?ac^ biefem efrf)dfte ging ify no^ auf bem 23roden old fpajteren 5 benn gan$ bunfet n?irb e bort nie. ^5er acquaint- S^ebet war nii^t ftarf, unb id^ betracfytete bie Umriffe ber beiben ^ugel, bie man ben ^erenaltar unb bie eufet$fan$el nennt Sc^ fcfyofs meine 5)ifto(en ab, bo^ e$ gab fein @^o, ^)(6^(ic^ aber fyore i^ befannte (timmen, unb fii^e mid^ umarmt unb gefufft. S waren meine 2anbg^ leute, bie ottingen t)ier 5Iage fpater t)ertafl"en fatten, unb bebeutenb erftaunt tt)aren, mic^ ganj attein auf bem 23loc!3- berge wieber $u finben. a gab e6 ein (Eqdfylen unb SBerwunbern unb SSerabreben, ein Sa^en unb Srinnern, unb im eifte waren tt)ir ttneber in unferm gete^rten Sm grofen Simmer n?urbe eine Stbenbmafy^eit gel;a(ten. in the inn i n ^ngcr Sifc^ mit ^n?ei Sletfyen f)ungriger tu- parlour. benten. 3m $lnfange gen)6^nli^)e Unit>erfitdt= gefprdd^ : )uette, ^)uelle unb wieber )uefle. S)ic efetlfc^aft HARZREISE.] AT THE TABLE -D'HOTE. 55 bejfrwb meiftenS auS ^attenfern, unb $attt wurbc bafyer $auptgegenftanb ber Unterfyaltung. SBdfyrenb foldjerlei efprdd)e fyin unb fyer flogen, tterlor man bod) ba$ 9?u|lid)e nid)t au$ ben Slugen, unb ben grofien 0d)uffe(n, bie mit gleifdj, ^artoffeln u, f. w, etyrlid) angefuttt roaren, n?urbe fleifig ^ugefproc^en. Sebod) ba$ @ffcn n>ar fd)(ed)t, S)iefe errod'fynte ic^ (ei^t^in gegen metnen Stfacfybar, ber aber mit einem Slccente, tt)oran ic^ ben ^c^weijer erfannte, gar un^oflid^ antwortete, baf nrir ^)eutf^en, )te mit ber roafyren grei^ett, fo auc^ mit ber roafyren enugfamfeit unbe- 10 fannt feien, <Der @o^n ber SUpen ^atte e geu)if ni^t fcofe gemeint, , r e war ein bicfer SJlann, folgtic^ ein guter SDtann," fagt (5eroante, 5lber mein 9?arf)bar t)on ber anbern <eite, ein reiftt>alber, war burc^ jene &ufierung fe^r pifiert^ er be= tfyeuerte, baf beutfd)e a^atfraft unb dinfattigfett no^ nic^t erlofc^en fei, f^lug fic^ bro()nenb auf bie 23ruft, unb (eerte cine unge!)eure @tange SSeifbier. ^)er <Sc^tt)ei^er fagte: /; $Hu! nu !" ^)oc^ je bef^tt)ic^)tigenber er ^)iefe fagte, befto eifriger ging ber ($reifSroalber in efrf)irr* @r trug t)erabl)dngenb 20 langeS ^>aar, ein rittertic^eS S3arett, einen fd)tt>ar$en a(tbeut= fc^en Sfloif, ein fd)muige ^)emb, ba^ jugleic^ ba 5lmt einer Befte t)erfa^, unb barunter ein SOlebaidon mit einem $aarbu= fd)e( oon 23(uc^er'6 <djimmeL r fa!) au tt?ie ein SKarr in SebenSgrofe. S(^ macfye mir gern einige SSewegung beim Slbenbeffen, unb lief mic^ bafyer t>on il)m in einen patriotifcfyen @treit ^erftec^ten. @r war ber SDleinung, ^eutfc^lanb miiJTe in 33 auen get^eitt werbem Sd) fyingegen be^auptete, e muf^ten 48 fein, weil man al^bann ein fyftematifcfyereS ^>anb= bu^ iiber .^)eutfd)(anb fdjreiben fonne, unb e bo^ nottyroenbig 30 fei, bag ?eben mit ber SBiffenfcfyaft ^u t)erbinben. 5Dlein reif^walber ^reunb war aud^ ein beutfcfyer 23arbc, unb, wie 56 AT THE TABLE- D'HOTE. [HARZREISE. er mir sertraute, arbeitete cr an cittern 9?ationalf)elbengebid)t gur SSerfyerrlicfyung Hermann's unb ber $ er mann6fcfy(ad)t. 9ftanrf)en nullicfyen SBtnf gab icfy itym fitr bic 5infertigung biefe @po$, 3d:) mad)te ifyn barauf aufmerffam, bafS er bie @ihnpfe unb ^nuppelroege bes> teutoburger SBalbeS fefyr ono= matopoifd) burd) rcafferige unb fyolperige 23crfc anbeuten fonne, unb baf6 e cine patrtotifd)e geint)eit ware, nxnn er ben S3aru unb bie ubrigen SHomer (auter Unfinn fpred)en lief e. S^> ^offe, biefer ^unftfniff rt)irb i^m, eben fo erfotgreid) 10 wic anbern Berliner ^)ic^tern, bi6 jur bebenfti^ften Sttufion gelingen. ^ln unferem 5ifc^e ttmrbe e immer tauter unb traulidjer, ber SSetn t)erbrdngte ba 95ier, bie ?)unfc^bott)(en bampften, e wurbe getrunfen, fmotliert unb gefungen. ^errlidje Sieber t?on SB. SJluaer, SKutfert, U^lanb u. f. w, erfrfjotten. 5lm allerbeften erftangen unfereg Strnbt'S beutfc^e 2Borte: /; S)cr ott, ber ^ifen wad)fcn lief, ber wottte feine ^nec^te ! /y Unb braufen braufte e, alS ob ber altc S3erg mitfange, unb einige fc^wanfenbe S^^wnbe beljaupteten fogar, er fcfyuttle freubig fctn 20 fafyleS &aupt, unb unfer Simmer toerbe baburd^) f)in unb l)er beroegt tc gtafc^en wurbcn teerer unb bie $6pfe roller. ^)er Crine bruttte, ber tobere ftftutierte, ein fritter beftamierte au^ ber ,,0d)ulb/' ein SSierter fprad^) Catein, ein giinfter prebigte t)on ber SJtafngfeit, unb ein @e^ter ftellte fid) auf ben (Stufyl unb bocierte : r/ 5Dleine ^)erren ! )ie @rbe i(t eine runbe SSatje, bie 5Dlenfd)en ftnb ein^etne ^tiftcfyen barauf, fc^einbar argto jerftreut; aber bie SBal^e bre^t fid^, bie @tiftrf)en ftof en ()ier unb ba an unb tonen, bie einen oft, bie anbern felten, S)a giebt cine ttmnberbare, fomplicierte Sftufif, 3 o unb biefe ^eift SBeltgefcfyicfyte. 3Bir fprei^en alfo erjt t>on ber 9)lufif, bann t?on ber SBelt, unb enblid) Don ber efcfyidjte " Unb fo ging'S weiter mit ^inn unb Unfinn, HARZREISB.] TWO STUDENTS FROM HALLE. 57 Sn biefem tterworrenen Sreiben, roo tie teller tanjen unb tie (SHafer ftiegen (ernten, fafjen mir gegeniiber $u>ei A prose Sunglinge, fd)6n unb .blafg tote Sftarmorbilber, ber id y n - @ine metyr bem 9lbonig, ber tobere metyr bem 5lpoflo dfynlid), $aum bemerfbar roar ber leife SRofenfyaud:), ben ber SBein uber ifyte SSangen fyimt>arf, SDlit unenbltd^er 2iebe fa!)en fie fid) etnanber an, M u>enn @tner (efen fonnte in ben 2lugen be ^nbern, unb in biefen 5Utgen pra^lte eg, al$ trciren einige Si^ttropfen ^ineingefatten au$ jener (senate t)ott (obernber iebe, bie ein frcmmer @nge( bort oben Don etnem 0tern $um anbern ^inuber tra'gt @te fpracfyen teife mit fe|)nfurf)tbebenber ^timme, unb eS waren traurige efdjic^ten, au benen ein U)unberfc^merj(i(^er 5Ion fyemr ftang, ,,ie Sore ift jet aud) tobt!" fagte ber @ine unb feuf^te, unb nad) etner ^)aufe eqdf)(te er Don einem 4>aUYfd)en 50ldbd)en, ba in cineu ^tubenten Derliebt war, unb, a( liefer ^atte Dertief, mit Sfaemanb me^r fpra^, unb ujentg af, unb Sag unb ^ac^t rceinte, unb immer ben ^anarienooget betrad)tete, ben ber etiebte i^r einft gef^enft ^atte, ,,er SSoget ftarb, unb ba(b barauf i(t aud) bie Sore gejtorben!" fo fd)tofS bie @r^ci(;tung, unb beibe Sunglinge fd^wiegen n?ieber unb feufjten, att n?ottte i^nen ba g)erj ^erfpringen, @nb(id) fprad) ber ^Inbere : ,,9fteine @ee(e ift traurig ! ^omm mit ^inau in bie bimfte S^ac^t ! ^inat^men twtt i^ ben ^)aud^ ber 3Bolfen-unb bie @tra^(cn beg SJlonbc, enoffe meiner SBc^mut^ ! i^ tiebe bid), beine 2Borte tonen tt)ie SRofyrgeflujter, tt)ie gleitenbe 0trome, fie tonen nneber in meiner 23ruft, aber meine 0eete ift traurig ! " ^un er^oben fi^ bie beiben Sunglinge, (giner fd)(ang ben 2lrm um ben 9?a(fen beS Anbern, unb fie Derliefen bag tofenbe Simmer, 3d) folgte ifynen nac^ unb fa^), n?ie fie in eine bunfle Hammer traten, roie ber @ine, ftatt beg gttifterg, einen grogen 58 A PROSE IDYLL. [HARZEEISE. offnete, une 23eibe t)or bemfelben mit fefynfud)ttg auSgeftredJten Airmen ftefyen blieben unb ttecfyfetumfe fpradjen. ,,Sfyr Siifte bet bdmmernben SKacfyt!" rief ber Qrrfte, ,,une erquitfenb fufylt ifyr meine SSangen ! 2Bie liebltd) fpielt ifyr mit meincn flatternbcn Soden ! 3d) jW auf be 33ergeS roolfigem ipfel, unter mir liegen bie fdjlafenben tdbte ber SQlenfc^en, unb btinfen bie blauen ett)dffer. ^)orc^! bort unten im S^ate raufdjen bie Sannen ! ^)ort uber bie ^ie^en in ^ebelgejfalten bie ($eifter ber 23dter, S3, fonnf 10 mit eurf) jagen auf bem 2Bo(fenrof burd^ bie fturmifcfye uber bie rottenbe @ee, jit ben @ternen ^inauf! $lber ad^! id) bin belaben mit eib, unb meine (Seete ift traurig ! " )er anbere Sungling ^atte ebenfatt feine 5lrme fet)nfu^tgt?oll nad) bem ^(eiberf^ranf auSgeftrctft, 5l()rdnen ftur^ten auS feinen 5Utgen, unb ju einer getblebernen *&ofe, bie er fur ben SDtonb ^)ielt, fprac^ er mit wefymutfyiger 0timme: ,,<S^6n bift bu r Softer be ^immet! o(bfe(ig ift beineS 5lnt(i^e SKuf)e! S)u manbelft ein^er in Siebti^leit ! )ie Sterne folgen beinen btauen $)faben im Cftcn, 23ei beinem 3lnblitf erfreuen fid^ 20 bie SKolfen, unb e listen fid^ ifyre buftern eftatten* SKer gteic^t bir am Jpimmel, ^eugte ber Sfacfyt? S3ef(^dmt in beiner egennjart finb bie Sterne, unb n?enben ab bie griin- funfetnben 5lugen, SSofyin, n)enn be6 50lorgen bein 9lntli erbteic^t, entflie^ft bu oon beinem $fabe ? ^aft bu gleid) mir beine ^aKc ? SBotynjl bu im (S^atten ber S?e^mut^) ? @inb beine 0^)n)epern t>om ^>imme( gefatlen ? 0ie, bie freubig mit bir bie 9?ad)t buri^njattten, finb fie nid^t mel)r ? Sa, fie fieten fyerab, o fd)6ne 2id^t, unb bu tterbirgft bid) oft, fie gu betrau= ern. ^)od) einft unrb fommen bie 9?ac^t, unb bu, au$ bu bift 3 o ttergangen, unb (jaft beine btauen "jpfabe bort oben t?er(affen ^)ann erfyeben bie Sterne i!)re griinen dupter, bie einft beine egenwart befcfyamt, fie werben fic^ freuen, S)od) je|t bift bu HARZREISE.] A PROSE IDYLL. 59 gefteibet in beine 0traf)len:pracf)t, unb fcfyauft fyerab aug ben Sfyoren beg $immelg 3erreift bie 2Bolfen, o 2Binbe, bamit bie (rjeugte ber Sftacfyt fyert>or gu leucfyten serrnag, unb bie bufcfyigen 35erge ergldn^en, unb bag SDteer feme fcfyaumenben SBogen rotte in 2ie$t!" @in roofjlbefannter, nicfyt fefyr magerer greunb, ber me!)r getrunfen alg gegeffen ^atte, obgleic^ er auc^ fyeute 5lbenb, i^te gettjo^nlic^, eine portion Svinbfleifc^ tjerf^tungen, tt?ot?on fed) arbelteutenants unb ein unfc^ulbi^eg ^inb (att geroorben trdren, biefer fam jet in attjugutem ^umor, corbeigerannt, 10 fci)ob bie beiben elegifc^en greunbe etn?a unfanft in ben cfyranf ^inein, polterte nad^ ber $auSttyure, unb wirt^fc^aftete braugen ganj morberltrf). ^)er 2drm im aat ttmrbe auc^ immer t)ertt)orrener unb bumpfer, ^Die beiben Sungtinge im jammerten unb tt?immerten, fie lagen gerfd)mettert am f e be 25erge 5 au bem ^alg ftromte i^nen ber eble ein, fie uberfcfywemmten fic^ n)ed^felfeitig, unb ber (ine jum 5lnbern : ,,Sebe tt)o^)l ! Set) fufyle, bafg i^ Derbtute, SSarum rcecfft bu mic^, gru^tinggtuft ? ^)u bitfylfl; unb fprid))^: Sc^ bet^aue bid) mit Sropfen beg ^)imme(g, S)od) 20 bie 3eit meineg SBelfeng ift naf)e, na^e ber ^turrn, ber meine S3tatter ^erabftort! SDlorgen tt)irb ber SSanberer fommen, fommen, ber mic^) fa^> in meiner ^c^on^eit, ringgum wirb fein 5luge im S^^be mid^ fuc^en, unb roirb mic^ nic^t finben/' Scfy fann SSiel oertragen bie SSefcfyeibentyeit ertaubt mir nid)t, bie S3outeiflen$afyt ju nennen unb jiemlid) visions of gut fonbitiontert getangte id^ nad) meinem 0cf)laf= the ni s ht Dimmer. 2)er junge ^aufmann (ag fd)on im S3ette, mit feiner freibe^eifen ^ac^tmii|e unb fafrangetben Sade t)on efunb= fyeitgflanetL ^r fc^lief noi^ ni(^)t, unb fudjte ein efprai^ mit 3 mir an^ufniipfen. @r tt)ar ein Jranffurt^am^ainer, unb fpra^ er gleid) Don ben Suben, bie atteg efiil)t fiir 60 BROKEN SLUMBERS. [HARZREISE. ba <Srf)6ne unb (ble t>erloren fyaben, unb bie englifcfyen SKaaren 25 ^recent unter bem gabrifpreife tterfaufen. ($ ergriff mirf) bte Suft, ifyn etroaS ju mtjftiftcieren $ beSfyalb fagte itf) ifym, id) fei ein ^adjtroanbler, unb mitffe im SSorauS um @ntfrf)ulbigung bitten fur ben gall, baf id) ifyn etwa im ^c^lafe ftoren mocfyte, er arme 9)lenfc^ ^at bef^alb, me er mir ben anbern Sag cjeftanb, bte ganje 9?atf)t nt^t gef^lafen/ ba er bte S3eforgni6 l)egte, i^ fonnte mit meinen ^iftolen, bte oor meinem 93ette lagen, im 9?ad^tn?anblerjuftanbe ein SOtalfyeur anrid)ten. Sm @runbe roar e mir ntc^t mel beffer a(g i^m gegangen, t(^) fyatte fe^r fd^lec^t gefc^lafen. SBufte, bedngffci^ genbc ^pljantaftegebilbe. n ^lauierau^ug auS ^)ante'g /^olle." 5lm Snbe trdumte mir gar, id) fci^e bie 5lufful)rung etner juriffcifc^en Sper, bie Falcidia ge^eifen, erb=re^tlid^er Stert Don ($an$ unb SOlufif t?on pontini @in toller Sraum. ;)a romifdje gorum leu^tete prac^tig^ @cro, 5lftniit6 6fc^enu al ?)rator auf feinem @tu^(e, bte Soga in ftoljc galten roerfenb, ergof ftd^ in polternben SRecttatiocn 5 ulliue> @lt?erfu, al Prima Donna legataria, all feine 2Seibliii)feit offenbarenb, fang bie liebef^mel^enbe SSraoouraric quicunque civis romanus^ jiegelrot^) gefc^minfte SReferenbarien bruttten al6 (5^or ber Unmimbigen 5 9)rbatbocenten, a(8 enien in fleifcfyfarbigen Srifot gefleibet, tanjten ein ante= juftinianifd)e6 S3allett unb befran^ten mit S3lumen bie jwotf Safeln; unter Conner unb S3li^ jtteg au ber @rbe ber beleibigte eift ber romif^en efe^gebung 5 fyierauf ^)ofaunen, Samtam, Jeuerregen, cum omni causa. 5lu$ biefem Scirmen jog mify ber S3rocfentt)irt^, inbcm ei mid) roecfte, um ben ^onnenaufgang anjufc^cn, 5luf bem l)urm fanb id) fc^on einige $arrenbe, bie fi^ bie frierenben $anbe rieben, 5lnbere, no^ ben @rf)laf in ben ^lugen, taumelten tyerauf; enblicf) ftanb bie ftille (^emeinbe HARZREISE.] SUNRISE ON THE BROCKEN. 6i t)on geffcern 2ibenb roieber ganj tterfammelt, unb fd)roeigenb fafyen urir, ttne am $orijonte bie fleine carmoifinrotfye .ftugel empor jtteg, eine ttnnterlidj bdmmernbe 23eleud)tung fidj Derbreitete, bie S3erge me in einem rceifwaflenben SDleere fc^wammen, unb btof bie @pi|en berfelben fie^tbar fyertfor tra= ten, fo baf^ man auf einem fteinen ^itgel $u fte^en glaubte, mitten auf einer uberfd)U)emmten @bene, tt)o nur fyier unb ba eine trodene drrbfcfyotte l)ert)ortritt Um bag efe^ene unb (Empfunbene in Morten feft ju fatten, jei^nete id^ folgenbeS ebid)t: Better tt)trb e fcf>on tm >fl:en ^urc^ ber onne ftetneS (immen, SSeit unb breit bie S3ergegipfel Sn bem 5^ebetmeere fdf)ttnmmen. c^ ^iebenmcilenftiefet, Sief id) mtt ber ^affc beg 2Binbe$ Uber jene SSergeggipfet, bem $au3 be lieben 93on bem SSetti^en, tt)o fie fdjlttmmert, 36g' ic^ leife bie (SJatbinen, Seife fufft' ic^ fyu <Stirne, ^eife il;re !0lunb 9?ubinen. Unb nodj leifer njottt' id) ftttftern Sn bie fteinen Stljeno^rcn : 3)cnF im Sraum, bafg n>tr un lieben Unb bafg n?ir un nie t>er(oren ! Snbeffen, metne e^)nfud^t nac^ einem griifyftucf war eben- g grog, unb nad)bem ic^ meinen ^)amen etnigc vj)6 62 THE BROCKEN BOOK. [HARZREISE. gefagt, etlte icfy fyinab, um in ber carmen 0tube .ftaffe $u trmferu ( tfyat notl) 3 in meinem 0tagen fafy eg fo nucfytern aue>, tt>ie in ber ($olar'fd)en tepfyanSfirefye. 5lber mit bem arabifcfyen run riefelte mir aud) ber warme Orient burd) bie lieber, oftlidje SRofen umbufteten mid), fufe 33ulbul=2ieber erftangen, bie @tubenten uerwanbelten fid) in Gamete, bie 23roc!en!)augmabd)en mit i()ren ^ongret^e'f^en SSticfen wurben bie ^^itifternafen rt)itrben 5Dlinaretg u. f nx S3ud), ba neben mir lag, tt>ar aber nic^t ber ^oran. 10 TheBrock- Unfinn entl)ielt e freilid) genug, S roar baS en book, fogenannte S5rocf enbu^), worm alle Sleifenbe, bie ben S3erg erfteigen, i^re Seamen fdjreiben, unb bie Si^eipen noc^> einige ebanfen unb, in rmanglung berfelben, ifyre ^efii^le ^)inju notieren. SSiele brM en fi^ fogar in SSerfen au, Sn biefem 23ud)e fie^t man, tt)elc^e ^reuel entflefyen, tt)enn ber grofe ^)l)iliftertrof bei gebraud) lichen elegen^eiten, trie fyier auf bem S3roifen, fi(^ ttorgenommen |)at, poetif^) ^u rt)erben 5er ?)allaft be ^)rin^en tson Spallagonia entl)a'lt feine fo grope 9lbgefd)macfrt)eiten me biefe S3ud^, tt)o befonberS ^eroor^ 20 glanjen bie $erren 5lccifeeinne^mer mit il)ren t?erfd)immelten ^>od)gefu^len, bie ^omptoirjunglinge mit i^ren patfyetifcfyen @eelenerguffen, bie altbeutf^en 9tet>olutionbilettanten mit ifyren Surngemein!pld|en, bie S5erliner 0d)ullefyrer mit il)ren t)erungluiJten @nt^udungp^rafen u. f. tt). &err Sol)anneg 4?agel will fid) auc^) mal al$ 0^)riftfteller jeigen. ^ier tt)irb be ^onnenaufgang majeftdtif^e ^)racf)t bef^rieben 5 bort wirb geflagt iiber f$led)te$ SKetter, iiber getauf^te rtt)artun= gen, iiber ben Sftebel, ber alle StuSjt^t t)erfperrt ,,S3enebelt ^erauf gefommen unb benebelt ^inunter gegangen!" ift ein 3 o fte^enber SBt^, ber ^ier von &unberten nadjgeriffen wirb. (ine Carolina f^reibt, baf fie bei ber (Srfteigung be 33ergeS naffe giife befommen, Sin nafoe ^annd)en ^at biefe HARZKEIRE.] DEPARTURE. tm inn, unb fcfyreibt lafonifcf) : 5lucf) id) bin bet ber efd)id:)te nafs geworben. 3)a gan$e 33ucfy riecfyt nacf) ^a'fe, 23ter unb aba 5 man glaubt eincn Ionian Don Gtauren $u lefem SBdfyrenb tdj nun befagtermafien ^affc tranf unb tm 33rocfenbuc(je blatterte, trat bet rotten SSangen ^eretn, unb cotter S3egetfterung erjafylte cr Don bem er^abenen Slnbltcf, ben er oben auf bem 3:{)urme genoffen, ai ba reine, ru^tge gtc^t ber ^onne, ^tnnbilb ber SBa^r^cit, mtt ben nacfjtlicfyen 9^ebelmaffen gefampft, baf e auSgefetyen ^abe n>ie etne etfterfd^ta^t, n?o ^iirnenbe Sfliefen i^re langen ^cfyroerter au^ftre^en, ge^arnif^tc Slitter auf baumenben Sfloffcn ein^er jagen, (Streittragen, flatternbe banner, abenteuerlt^e Sl)ierbitbungen au bem wilbeftcn cu^le ^erttortau^en, bi^ enbltc^ 5ltte in ben ttja^nfinnigften SBer^errungen ^ufammen fraufett, blajfer unb blaffer ^errinnt, unb fpurlog t)erfc^rt)inbet. )iefe bemagogifd)e 9?aturerf(^einung ^atte ic^ tterfaumt, unb t^ fann, u?enn eg $ur Unterfu^ung fommt, eiblic^ tterftcfcern, baf i^ Don nmji, ais worn @efd)macf be guten braunen Gaffes. liefer war fogar @^ulb, baf ic^ meine fcfyone ame unb jefct ftanb fie uor ber S^ur mit Sautter unb S5eg(etter, im 23egriff ben SKagen ju bejteigen. ^aum ^atte i^ noc^ 3ett, f)tn ju eiten unb i^r ju t)erftd)ern, bafg e fait fei @ie fc^ien umt)ittig, bafs \fy nid)t fru^er gefommen 5 boc^ id^ glattete balb bie mtfSmutfyigen 5^^en i^rer fi^onen tirn, inbem \ i^r cine nwnberlicfye S3lume fc^enfte, bie id^ ben Sag Dorfyer mit l;aBbre^enber efafyr Don einer fteilen gelfenwanb gepflutft t)atte. 25ie Sautter Derlangte ben Sftamen ber S3lume ju unjfen, g(eic)fam alS ob fie eg unfcfyicftici) fanbe, bafS i^re Socfyter eine frembe, unbefannte ^tume t)or bte 23ruft ftede benn wirftid), bie 23(ume ertjielt biefen beneibenSttertfyen was fie fid) geunfs gef^ern auf i^rer einfamen 64 SPEED THE PARTING GUEST. [HABZEEISE. trdumen lief. )er fcfyrceigfame 33egleiter bffnetc jet auf einmal ben SDhmb, jdfylte bie <Staubfdben ber S3lume, unb fagte ganj trocfen : @te getyort $ur acfyten Piaffe. ( drgert mid) jebeSmal, menu id) fefye, bafS man aud) otte liebe 23lumen, eben fo tt)te un$, in ^aften gct^eilt ^at, unb nad) d^nlic^en Suferti^fetten, ndm(i^) nad) ^taubfdben= SSerfc^teben^ett. ott bo^> mat etne int^eitung ftatt jtnben, fo folge man bcm SSorfc^tage SfyeopfyrajVS, ber bte 23lumen mel)r nad) bem etfte, namlic^ nac^) tfyrem eru^, etnt^eilen moUte. SBa micfy betrifft, fo ^abe i^ in ber 9?aturnnfi"enfrf)aft mein eigeneg <pftem, unb bemnac^ t^eile ic^ OTeS em : in ^a^jenige, roa man effen fann, unb in )aSjenige, n)a man nic^t effen fann. Seboc^ ber attern )ame n?ar bie ge^eimni6t)otte 9?atur ber SBlumen 9?i^t weniger aU oerfcfyloffen, unb umtJitlfurlic^ dug erte fie, baf fie t?on ben S3lumen, roenn fie nod) im arten ober im opfe rt)ac^fen, re^t erfreut tterbe, baf ^ingegen ein IcifeS ^c^merjgefii^t traum^aft bedngjtigenb i(;re SSruft buri^= ^ittere, n?enn fie eine abgebrocfyene S5(ume felje ba eine foldje bocj) eigenttic^ eine 2eid)e fei, unb fo eine gebrocfyene, ^arte S3(umen(eid)e i^r roelfeS ^opfi^en re^t traurig fjerab^dngen laffe, tt)te ein tobte ^inb. )ie X>ame war fafl erfc^roden itber ben truben SSieberf^ein i^rer 23emerhtng, unb e war meine ^flic^t, benfelben mit einigen SSoltatrc'f^en S3 erf en ^u oerfcfyeudjen. SBie boc^ ein paar franjofifc^e SKorte un gletd) in bie ge!)6rige ^onuenien^ftimmung ^urvitf t>erfe|en fonncn ! 2Bir lad)ten r ^dnbe wurben gefiifft, ^ulbreic^ nwrbe gelddjelt, bie ^)ferbe wie^erten, unb ber 2Bagen ^otperte (angfam unb befdjroerlid) ben S3erg l;inunter. 9hm mad)ten aui^ bte ^tubenten Slnftalt um 5lbrctfen, bte Slanjen ttwrben gefc^nurt, bie 9?ed)nungen, bie iiber atle (^rwartung bitltg au^fielen, bericfyttgt} bie ^)aumdbc^en brad)= HARZREISE.] THE ILSETHAL. 65 ten, ttne gebrducfylicf) ift, tie 23rocfenftrdufiirf)en, fyalfen folcfye auf tie S0tu|en befeftigen, rourben bafur mit einigen -ftuffen ober (SJrofcfyen fyonoriert, unb fo fHegen nrir 5lfle ben 33erg fyinab, inbem bie dcinen, tDobei ber ^cfyweijer unb ($reife>tt)alber, ben 3Beg nadj 0d)ierfe einfcfylugen, unb bie $lnbern, ungefdfyr $n>an$ig SOtann, roobet au^ meine Sanb^teute unb id), angefu(;rt t)on einem SBegroeifer, burc^ bie fogenannten <Sd)neelod^er fyinab jogen nac^ Stfenburg, ^)a gtng uber $att unb ^o^)f, $atte'f#)e ^tubentcn marf^ieren fc^netter al bie oftreicfyifcfye anbme|)r. The I]ge @fye ic^ mi^ Deffen oerfaf), mar bie fafyle ^artte be SBergeS mit ben barauf jerftreuten ^teingruppen fc^on ^inter un, unb rcir famen burc^ etnen Sannenwatb, ttrie id) i^n ben 5ag ttorfyer gefe^en, ^)ie onne gofg fcfyon t^re fejtltrfjen ^tra^ten ^erab unb beleucfytete bie ^umoripifc^ buntgefleibcten 35urfc^en, bie fo munter burc^) baS ^)i^i^t brangen, l)ier t^erfd^ttjanben, bort wieber jum SSorfd^ein famen, bei fteden uber bie quetgelegten 23aumftdmme liefen, bci ab figen Siefen an ben ranfenben SBuqeln ftetterten, in ben ergo|lic^ften SEonarten empor jo^tten, unb eben fo luftige 5lntn?ort pru(f erf)ielten t>on ben gtt)itf(i)ernben SKa(bt)6ge(n, Don ben raufcf)enben 5Iannen, Don ben unftd)tbar pidtfc^ernben ClueUen unb Don bem frfjattenben ^o, SKenn fro^e Sugenb unb fc^one S^atur jufammen fommen, fo freuen fie fi(^ wecfyfelfeitig, Se tiefer n)ir ^inabjliegen, befto (ieb(id)er raufdjte ba unterirbifc^e (SktDd'ffer, nur ^ier unb ba, unter eftein unb eftruppe, btinfte e$ tjerDor, unb frfjien ^eimlid^ $u (aufc^en, ob e an icfyt treten burfe, unb enbtic^ fam eine fleine SKette entfii)toffen fyerDorgefprungen. 9?un jeigt fic^ bie gett)6fynlicfye @rfd)einung : ein ^ii^ner macfyt ben 5lnfang, unb ber grofie ber 3agenben tt)irb plo^licfy, u feinem eigenen ^rftaunen, F 66 THE ILSETHAL. [HARZREISE. t>on 9)tutf) ergriffen, unb eilt, fid) mit jenem (Erften $u Dereini- gen. Sine SDfonge anberer Clueflen fyupften je|t fyaftig aug ifyrem 33erftecf, Derbanben fid) mit ber juerfl f)ert>orgefprungenen, unb balb bilbeten fie jufammen ein fdjon bebeutenbeg SSa^lein, bag in unjdfyligen SSafferfdtten unb in ttwnberlicfyen SBinbungen ba6 S3ergtf)al ^inabraufc^t ^)aS tjl nun bie Slfe, bie tiebttdje, fufe Slfe. ie jie^t fid) burc^ bag gefegnete Stfet^al, an beffen beiben ^eiten fid) bie 23erge attmatyltg ^)6{)er eri)eben, unb biefe finb bi ju i^rem gufl e meiftenS mit SSuc^en, Sicken 10 unb gettJofynlicfyem S3(attge(1;rau^e ben)ad)fen, nid)t me{)r mit ;Iannen unb anberm Sftabelfyolj, ^)enn jene S3tattev()o^art rod'cfyft t)ort)errfd)enb auf bem //Unter^aqe/' tote man bie Oftfeite beS 23rocf en nennt, im egenfa^ $ur SBeftfeite beffelben, bie ber ^Ober^arj" ()eift, unb n)irfli^) met tyofyer ift, alfo aud^ t)tcl geeigneter jum ebei^en ber S^abet^oljcr. ( i(t unbefc^reibbar, mit welder Jrofylicfyfeit, ^abetd't unb 5lnmut{) bie Stfc [\fy ^inunter fturjt uber bie abenteuer(id) gebitbeten gelgftuc^e, bie fie in ityrem Saufe fmbet, fo bafS bag Staffer t)ier ttnlb empor ^ifd)t ober fc^aumenb uberlauft, bort 20 aug atterlei ^teinfpalten, n)ie aug uotten ief fannen, in reinen S3ogen fid) ergieft, unb unten nneber iiber bie fteinen @teine ^intrippelt, tt)ie ein muntereg 5Dlabd)en, Sa, bie @age ift wa^r, bie Slfc ift eine ^rinjeffin, bie lac^enb unb blufyenb ben S3erg ^mabtduft 2Sie blinft im 0onnenfd)ein i(;r toeifeg (Scfyaumgeroanb ! 2Bie pattern im SSinbe i^re fitbernen 23ufenbdnber ! 3Bie funfeln unb b(i|en i^re )iamanten ! S)ie ^o^en 93u(^en ftefyen babei gleic^) ernften SSdtern, bie Derftofylen ldd)e(nb bem COlut^toillen beg lieblicfyen gufe^en 5 bie roeif} en S3irfen betoegen fid) tantenfyaft 30 unb bod) jugleid) dngftlid^ iiber bie genxigten ^priinge 5 ber ftotgc @id)baum f^aut brein tt)ie ein t>erbrief (id)er Dfyeim, ber bag fd)6ne ^Better be^a^ten fott 5 bie SSogelein in ben Ciiften HARZREISE.] THE JLSETHAL. 67 jubeln ifyren SSeifatt, bie S3(umen am Ufer fliiftern jdrtlid) : ), nimm imS mit, nimm unS mit, lieb 1 d)tt>ej}erc()en ! aber bag luftige Sftdbcfyen fpringt unauffyaltfam roeiter, unb ergreift fie ben traumenben ^)ic^ter, unb eg promt auf l;erab etn 23tumenregen t>on ftingenben <atra^)(en unb (lral)(en= ben $langen, unb bie (inne ttergefyen mir oor tauter f eit, unb icfy l)6re nur nocfy bie flotenfii^e 3c() bin bie ^rin^effin Stfc, Unb toofyne im Stfenftein ^ mit nad) meinem gotten felig fein. SOlit meiner ftaren u follffc beine ^cfymer^en t)ergeffen 3)u forgenlranfer efeli ! Sn meinen weifen Airmen, ^ln meiner n)ei^en S5ruft, )a fottft bu tiegen unb trdumen SSon alter 5Qld'r^)enlufr, 3^ nritt bi^ fuffen unb ^erjen, SSie ic& ge^erjt unb gefufft 3)en (ieben ^aifer ^>einri^ r ^)er nun geftorben ift. g bteiben tobt bie ^obten, Unb nur ber Sebenbige (ebt^ Unb ify bin fd)6n unb btii^enb, bebt 68 THE ILSETHAL. [HARZREISE. Unb bebt mein $erj tort unten, o flingt mein frpftatteneS 0tif)lofS, & tanjen tie graulein unb Slitter, jubelt ber $nap:pentrof, @ raufcfyen bie fetbenen (6 flirren bie Qrifenfpor'n, )ie 3roerge trompeten unb paufen Unb pebeln unb blafen ba d^> fott mein 5lrm umfcfyltngen, SKie er ^aifer ^)einric^ umfrf)lang ^ S^) ^ieU i^)m $tt bie O^ren, SBenn bie Srompef erflang, Unenb(irf) felig t)l ba efii^t, wenn bie mit unferet ^emut^n?ett jufammenrinnt, unb grune Sdume, ebanf en, SBogelgefang, SKe^mut^, immelSblaue, ^rinnerung unb ^rduterbuft fidf) in jufen 5lrabefen oerfd^lingen. ^)ie grauen fennen am bejten biefe Oefufyl, unb barum mag auc^ ein fo fyolbfelig ungtaubigeS Sa^etn um ifyre Cippen f^weben, n?enn ttrir mit c^u((to(j unfere logifc^en Sfyaten ru^men, tt)ie tt)ir 5ttte fo tyubfdj einget^eilt in objeftio unb fubjeftit), wie tt)ir unfere $6pfe apot^efenartig mit taufenb @c^ubtaben uerfefyen, n)o in ber einen SSernunft, in ber anbern SSerftanb, in ber britten S5M|, in ber merten fd^lec^ter SGBt| ; unb in ber funften gar ^ic^t^, namlicfy bie Sbee, ent^atten ijt, 2Bie im Sraume fortwanbetnb, ^atte icfy faft nid^t bemerft, baf tt)ir bie Siefe be Stfet^ate^ tterlaffen unb tt)ieber bergauf ftiegen. 3)ie ging fe^r fteil unb mtifyfam, unb SDland)er t)on un fam aufer 5lt^em. 3)ocf) n?ie unfer fetiger better, ber ^u SDlofln begraben tiegt, batten tt)ir im S3oraue> an 23ergab= HARZREISE.] THE ILSETHAL. 69 ftetgen, unb rcaren urn fo ttergnugter. @nblirf) gelangten n>ir auf ben Slfenjtein. S)a ift cm ungefyeurer ($ranitfelfen, ber fidj (ang unb fed au ber Siefe erfyebt. 23on brei eiten umf^Uefen The il;n bie fyotyen, roalbbebecften SSerge, aber bie trierte, nsenstem. bie 9?orbfeite, ift fret, unb fyier fcfyaut man uber ba unten Uegenbe Stfenburg unb bie Stfe roeit ^tnab in niebere 5luf ber t^urmartigen <Spt|e be JelfenS fte^t em eiferneS $reu$, unb jur S^ot^ ift ba nod) $)la fur t)ier Sftenfcfyenfufie. I0 SBie nun bie 9?atur bur^) <Stettung unb ^^wt ben Stfen= (tein mit p^antaftifd^en Sieijen gefc^muift, fo t)at auc^ bie age i^ren 9lofenfc^)ein baruber auSgegoffen* ottf^alf beric^tet : ,,5DJan erjafylt, ^ier ^abe ein t)ern?unf^te <rf)lof geftanben, in tt)el^em bie reicfye f^one ^rinjeffin Slfe gewo^nt, bie fid) norf) je|t jeben Siftorgen in ber Slfe babe 5 unb roer fo gtitcftid) ift, ben recfyten Seitpunft gu treffen, werbe t>on i^r in ben gelfen, >o i^r @^(of fei, gefufjrt unb foniglic^ beto^nt." 5lnbere er^len t)on ber Siebe be$ Jrautein Stfe unb be SftitterS t>on SBepenberg eine ^ubfd^e Oefcfyicfyte, bie einer 20 unferer befannteften ^i^ter romantifc^ in ber ,,5lbenbjeitung // befungen ^)at, 5lnbere tt)ieber eqafylen anber : @ foU ber altfatfjfifdje ^aifer ^einri^ gen?efen fern, ber mit Slfe, ber fcfyonen SKafferfee, in i^rer t>erjauberten ^elfenburg bie faifer= (i^ften ^tunben genoffen* @in neuerer @c^riftfte(ler, err Sftiemann, SSo^)lgeb v ber ein ^arjreifebuc^ gefdjrieben, worin er bie ebirg^6l)en, 5lbweid)ungen ber !9lagnetnabe(, <d^ulben ber ^tdbte unb erg(ei^)en mit loblic^em Jteif e unb genauen 3a^len angegeben, betyauptet inbefs : ,,SKa man t?on ber f^onen ^rinjeffin Slfe erjdl)lt, ge^)6rt bem gabcttct^e an/' 30 o fprec^en atte biefe Seute, benen eine fot^e $)rin$effin niemal erfc^ienen ift, tt)ir aber, bie wir Don fc^onen )amen 70 THE ILSETHAL. [HARZREISE. befonberS begunftigt roerben, ttnffen )a6 beffer. 5lurf) $atfer einrid) uwfSte e. 9ttd)t umfonft fyingen bie altfdcfyfifcfyen ^aifer fo fefjr an ifyrem fyeimifdjen ^>arje 5Dlan bldttere nur in ber fyiibfcfyen Siineburger (Sfyronif, tt>o bie guten, alten 4?erren in rounberlicfy treufyer^igen $oljfdjnitten abfonterfeit finb, wo^lge^arnifc^t, ^)oc^) auf i^rem gettappneten @c^lacf)t= rof, bie t)ei(ige ^aiferfrone auf bem t!)euren ^>aupte, Scepter unb (d)n)ert in feften $anben 5 unb auf ben lieben, fnebelbar= tigen eft^tern fann man beittlirf) lefen, tt)ie oft fie fid) nacfy 10 ben fufen ^)erjen i^rer ^arjprinjeffinnen unb bem traitlicfyen $Hauf^)en ber ar^tt)d(ber $uriic fe^nten, wenn fie in ber grembe weilten, wo^l gar in bem citronen= unb giftreic^en SBelfcfylanb, U)o^)in fie unb i^re 5?ad)folger fo oft Derlocft wurben t>on bem SBunf^e, romifcf)e ^aifer ju ^eifen, einer ec^tbeutfc^en Site(fuc^t, n>oran ^aifer unb 9?eic^> ju runbe gingen. Sc^ rat^e aber Sebem, ber auf ber pi^e be Stfenftetng fte^t, weber an ^aifer unb 9?eic^ r noc^ an bie fcfyone Slfe, fonbern bloft an feine gufe ju benfen, )enn att ic^ bort 20 ftanb, in ebanfen t?erloren, ^orte id:) plo|li^ bie unterirbif^e SKufif be$ 3auberfd)(offe, unb i^) fa^, we fic^ bie 93erge ring^um auf bie $6pfe ftellten, unb bie rotten 3iege(bad)er ^u Stfenburg anfingen ju tanjen, unb bie grunen S3aume in ber btauen 2uft {)erum flogen, baf e mir blau unb griin Dor ben 5lugen ttjurbe, unb ic^ fitter, t?om @c^tt)inbe( erfafft, in ben 5lbgrunb geftur^t ware, n)enn id) mi^ nic^t in meiner <eelcn= not^ an eiferne ^reuj feftgeflammert ^atte. af ic^, in fo mifltd)er ^tettung, biefe 2e|tere getfyan ^abe, n?irb SKiemanb oerbenfen, HARZREISE.] L'ENVOI. 71 )te ,,$ar$reife" tft unb bleibt fragment, unb tic bunten gdben, bic fo fyubfd) fyineingefponnen finb, urn fid) tm anjen fyarmonifd) ju tter filing en, roerben plo= ltd), uric won ber <d)eere ber unerbittlidjjen $ar$e, abgefcfyniu ten. $ietteid)t tterroebe id) fie weiter in fiinftigen iebern, unb wag jcfct fdrglid) oerfc^rt)iegen ijt, njirb alfitann oottauf gefagt. fommt e auc^ auf (in ^erau, tt)ann unb wo man au^gefproc^en ^at, wenn man e nur uber^aupt einmal 3}l6gen bie ein^elnen SSerfe immer^tn gragmente bletben, lucnn fie nur in ifyrer SSereinigung ein ane bitben. 10 ^)urd) foldje SBeretnigung mag ^ier unb ba ba 5Qlangel()afte ergdn^t, ba ^cfyroffe au^geglic^cn unb bag 5lttjuf)erbe gemi(= bert wcrten. ^)iefe wurbe triefleicfyt fc^on bei ben erjlen Slattern ber ^ar^reife ber ^att fein, unb fie fonnten wo^l etnen minber fauern ^inbru^ ^eroorbringen, wenn man anber= wcitig erfii^re, bafS ber Unmut^, ben i^ gegen otttngen im 5l(tgemeinen ^)ege, obfcfyon er no^ grower ift, al6 ic^ U;n auSgefproc^en, boc^) lange ntc^t fo grof ijt roie bie SSere^rung, bie i^> fur einige Snttottuen bort empfmbe. Unb warum fotttc itf) eg tterfcfyroeigen, id^ meine ^ier ganj befonberS jenen 20 Diet t^eueren 3ftann, ber fc^on in fru^ern 3eiten fic^ fo freunb= lic^ mctncr anna^m, mir fd^on bamalg cine innige Siebe fur bag ^tubium ber ^efc^ic^te einflofte, mii^ fpaterfyin in bem ^ifer fur baffelbe beftdrfte, unb baburc^) meinen eift auf ru^tgere SBa^nen fu^rtc, meinem ScbcnSmuttyc l)ei(famere 9lt^t= ungen anwieg, unb mir uber^aupt jene tyiftorifcfyen Sroftungen bereitete, o^ne weld^e id) bie quabotlen ^rf^einungen beg ageg nimmermeljr ertragen wiirbe. S(^ fprecfye Don eorg ^artoriug, bem grofen ef^idjtgforfd^er unb 50lenf^)en, be= ffen 5tuge ein ftarer @tern iji in unferer bunfeln 3eit, unb 30 beffen gafttic^eg g>erj off en jhtyt fur alle frembe Seiben unb greuben, fur bie 23eforgniffe beg SSettterg unb beg 72 L'ENVOI. [HARZREISE. unb fur tie lefcten (Seufeer untergefyenber Golfer unb ifyrer otter, 3d) frmn nid)t umlnn, tyier ebenfattg anpbeuten, bafg ber , jencr Sfyeil beg ^)arje, ben id) big jum 5lnfang beg befdjrieben fyabe, bet SBeitem feinen fo erfreulidjen 2lnblic wit ber romantifd) malerifdje Unterfyarj gettwfyrt, unb in feiner roilbfcfyroffen, tannenbujrern <c^6n^eit gar fefyr mit bemfelben fontraftiert $ fonrie ebenfattg bie brei, t>on ber Slfe, on ber 25obe unb t>on ber ^e(fe gebitbeten Sadler beg Unter= 10 fyar^eg gar anmut^ig unter einanber fontrajtteren, n>enn man ben ^arafter jebeg ^aleg ju perfonificieren tt>eif, (g finb brei ^rauengeftalten, n?ot)on man nicfyt fo lei^)t ^u unterfd^eiben oermag, wetd)e bie ^6nfte feu SSon ber tieben, fufen Slfe, unb it)ie fiif unb lieblid) fie mi^ empfangen, ^abe icfy fc^on gefagt unb gefungen, S)ie buftere 0^6ne, bie S3obe, empfing mi^ nii^t fo gndbig, unb alg id) fie im fcfymiebebunfeln Slubelanb juerft erbli^te, fc^ien fie gar murrifd) unb t>er^)uttte fid) in einen filbergrauen 9?egen= fcfyleier : aber mit rafter iebe tt)arf fie i^n ab, alg id) auf bie 20 6fye ber Slofgtrappe gelangte, i^r $ntli (euc^tete mir entgegen in fonnigfter ^ra^t, aug atten 3ugen fyaudjte eine fotoffale 3drttid)feit, unb aug ber bejroungenen gelfenbruft brang eg fyerttor tt)ie @e^nfuc^tfeufjer unb fd)tnel$enbe Saute ber SKe^= mut^). SJlinber jdrtli^, aber fro()lic^er jeigte fid) mir bie fcfyone 0e(fe, bie fcfyone, liebengmurbige ^)ame, beren eble nfatt unb ^eitere 5Ru^e atte fentimentale ^amiliaritat entfernt ()dtt, bie aber bod) burdj ein l)albt>erfted:teg gdc^eln i^ren nedenben ^Sinn tierrdtf) ^ unb ^iefem moi^te id) eg n)o!^( ^ufc^reiben, bafg mid) im (Selfetfyal gar mani^erlei fleineg 30 Ungema^ ^eimfuc^te, bafg i$, inbem id^ uber bag Staffer fpringen njottte, jujt in bie SDtitte ^ineinplumpfte, bafg nac^ljer, alg id) bag naffe Sufeeug mit ^antoffeln ertaufd)t ^atte, einer HARZREISE.] L' ENVOI. 73 berfelben mir abfyanben, ober trielmefyr abfitfien fam, bafs mir ein SBinbjfof bic 3Dlue entfitfyrte, bafS mir 8albbornen bie 23eine $erfeten, unb leiber fo wetter, )od) att btefeg Uncjemad) t>erjct^e ify gern ber fd)6nen ^)ame, benn fie t|t fcfyon. Unb je^t fte^t fie Dor meiner ^tnbtlbun^ mtt att tfyrem ftttten Stebretj, unb fc^etnt $u fagen : SSenn id^ auc(j tac^e, fo metne ic^ e$ boc^ gut mtt S^nen, unb id) bttte ie, befingen (Ste mtd^ ! ^)te ^errltc^e 23obe trttt ebenfatt ^ert)or in meiner @rinnerung, unb t^r bunfCe^ 5luge fprid^t : 2)u glei^ft mir im unb im <2>d)mer$e, unb id^) tt)itt, baf 35u mic^ tiebft. bie fcfyone Slfe fommt ^erangefprungen, jierlid^ unb be^aubernb in SDliene, ejtalt unb SBetoegung i fte gleid^t ganj bent ^olben SBefen, ba meine raitme befeligt, unb ganj, trie @ie, fd^aut fie mid^ an, mit unn)tber(te^lid^er teid^gultigfeit unb bod) jugleidj) fo innig, fo ettrig, fo burd^pd^tig wa^r, 9?im, i(^ bin ^ari^, bie brei 6ttinnen fte^en t)or mir, unb ben Slpfel gebe ic^ ber fc^onen S(fe (1826.) 76 SEA-FARING FOLK. [NORDERNEY. (<$ef$tteBett auf ber Snfet Stotbetme^*) --- >te Qrtngeborenen finb meijlenS blutarm unb lefcen inhabit t)om ^W an & ker er f* i ants of )ftober, fcet flurmifcfyem SBetter fetnen Slnfang Norder- nimmt. SStele biefcr Snfulaner bienen auc^ als SD'latrofen auf frcmben ^auffafjrteifc^iffcn unb bleiben , Don $aufe entfernt, ofjne ityren 5lngetyorigen irgenb eine Stfacfyriifyt Don firf) gufommen ju lajfen. 3irf)t fetten ftnben fie ben Sob auf bem SBaffer. Sc^ tyafce einige arme SBeiber auf ber Snfel gefunben, beren ganje mannlicfye gamitie 10 folc^erweife umgefommen, roaS fic^) teic^t ereignet, ba ber SSater mtt fetnen ^o^nen gett)6fynlicfy auf bemfelben ^tffe jur @ee ^eefa^ren fyat fur biefe SDlenfc^en einen grof en 9?etj ^ unb bennoc^), glaube tc^, ba^eim tft tfynen 5ltten am wo^lften ju SOtutfye, @inb fie auc^ auf tfyren c^iffen fogar na(^ jenen fvibltcfyen Canbern gefommen, n>o bte 0onne blu^enber unb ber SQlonb romanttfcfyer leud)tet, fo fonnen boc^) atte S3(umen bort nid)t ben 2ec t^reg ^ergen ftopfen, unb mitten in ber buftigen ^eimat beS gru^tingg fetnen fie fic^ ttrieber jurud nac^ i^rer @anbinfe(, nacf) i^ren fteinen ^)iitten, nad^ bem fladernben ^>erbe, n?o bte Sfyrigen, tt)o^lt>ern?a^rt in wottenen SacBen, tyerumfauern, unb einen S^ee trinfen, ber fidj Don gefoc^tem eett?affer nur burdj ben 9?amen unterf^eibet, 'unb eine NORDERNEY.] LIFE IN THE MIDDLE AGES. 77 frf)tt>a|en, nwon faum begreiflid) fcfjeint, nrie eg ifynen felber moglirf) ift, fie ju tierfrefyen. 2Bag biefe Sfftenfcfyen fo fejr unb genugfam jufammenfjatt, ift nid)t fo fetyr bag innig mt)ftifrf)e efuf)l ber Siebe, Cottage alg welmefyr bie eroofyntyeit, bag naturgemafie life: a Sneinanber^inuberieben, bie gemeinfc^aft(id)e Un= contrast mittelbarfeii ^(eic^e eipeg^o^e ober, beffer gefagt, niebrigfeit, ba^er glei^e S3eburfniffe unb gleirfjeg <treben^ gteii^e rfa^rungen unb efinnungen, ba^er (ei(^te 2Ser= (Idnbnig unter einanber 5 unb fie fi^en t>ertra'g,ltc!) am J^wer in ben fleinen ^utten, riiden jufammen, roenn eg fait wirb, an ben. 5lugen fe^en fie fic^ ab, wag fie benfen, bie SBorte (efen fie fic^ t)on ben 2ippen, e^e fie gefproc^en roorben, atte gemeinfamen gebengbe^ie^ungen finb ifynen im ebad)tntffe, un.b bur^ einen ein^icjen Saut, eine einjige SOfaene, eine etnjtge ftumme S5ett)eg= ung erregen fie unter einanber fo met Sadden ober SSeinen ober ^Inbacfyt, tt)ie tt)ir bet unfereg leid^en erft bur^ (ange @:rpofi= tionen, rpeftorationen unb ^)ef(amattonen fyeroorbringen fon= nen, . enn nrir (eben im runbe geiftig einfam $ burd) eine befonbere (rjiefyunggmetf)obe ober jufattig gewa^lte befonbere geftiire ^)at Seber t?on ung eine uerfcfyiebene S^arafterridjtung empfangen 5 Seber t?on ung, geiftig t?ertart)t, benft, fii^lt unb ftrebt anberg alg bie 5lnbern, unb beg S0lifgt>erjtanbniffeg n)irb fo SSiel, unb fetbft in weiten ^aufern tt)irb bag Sufammenleben fo fc^)tt)er, unb nrir finb uberatt beengt, uberall fremb, unb iiberaE in ber ^rembe. Sn jenem Buftanbe ber ebanfen= unb efu^)lgg(eid)f)ett, wtc tt)tr ifm bei unfern Snfulanern fe^en, lebten oft gan^e S36tfer, unb tyaben oft ganje ^eitatter getebi lift.- e ^ir^e im SKittclattcr ^at The t>ie(lei^t einen folcfyen 3uftanb in ben ^orporationen beg gan^en ^uropa begriinben rotten, unb natym befg{)atb aU 78 LIFE IN THE MIDDLE AGES. [NORDERNBY. SebenSbe^iefyungen, alle $rafte unb drfcfyeinungen, ben ganjen pfyt)fifrf)en unb moralifcfyen Sftenfcfyen unter ifyre 33ormunbfrf)aft. ( lafft fid) nicfyt laugnen, bafs triei rufyigeS tiid baburrf) gegrunbet roarb, unb bag Seben n>arm=inniger blufyte, unb bie Mnfte, tt)ie ftill fyeroorgeroarfjfene 23lumen, jene >errlid)fett entfalteten, bte wtr nodj je|t anpaunen, unb mit all unferem l)aftigen Stiffen ni6t nacfyafymen fonnen. 5lber ber etft fyat feine ett)igcn 3Red)te, er lafft firf) nic^t etnba'mmen buri^ (a|un= gen unb nid)t etnlullen burcfy loc^engelaute 5 cr jerbra^ feinen 10 ^erfcr unb ^errifs bag eifcrnc angelbanb, tt?oran t^n bie Sautter ftrrf)e leitete, unb er jagte tm S3efretungtaumel iiber bie gan^e rbe, erftieg bie |)6c^ften ipfel ber ^Berge, jau^ te Dor Ubermutfy, gebad)te tDteber uralter Sweifel, griibelte iiber bie SBunber be SageS, unb ja^lte bie 0terne ber 9?arf)t 2Sir fennen no<^ nicfyt bie 3al)l ber Sterne, bie SSunber be Sage ^aben nrir noc^ nic^)t entrat^felt, bie alten 3tt>eifel ftnb mad^tig geworben in unferer @eele ip jefct mel)r liicB barin, al efyemalS? 2Sir miffen, baf biefe Jrage, n?enn fie ben grof en $aufen betrifft, nic^t leic^t beja^t tferben fann ^ 20 aber tt)ir wiffen aud), baf ein IM, ba U)ir ber Siige t>erban?en, fein wal)re liid ijt, unb bafs> U)ir in ben ein= ^elnen jerriffenen SDlomenten eineS gottgleicfyeren 3uftanbe, einer ^o^eren eiftett)urbe, mefyr liiif empfinben fonnen, al, in ben lang fyinttegetierten Sa^ren eine bumpfen ^6l)ler= glauben> 5luf jeben gall war jene ^ir^en^errfi^aft eine Unterjocfyung ber f^limmjten 5lrt, 2Ber burgte un fur bie gute Slbfid):, tt?ie ic^> fie eben auSgefprocfyen ? 2Ser fann betteifen, baf^ fi^ ni^t juweilen eine fcfylimme 5lbfic^t beimif^te? 9lom polite 30 immer fyerrfcfyen, unb al feine Segionen flelen, fanbte e logmen in bie ^romn^en. 2Bie eine SRiefenfpinne faf 9lom im SKtttclpunftc ber lateinifcfyen SBclt unb ubcqog fie mit NORDERNEY.] THE CHURCH. 79 fetnem unenblicfyen ett>ebe, enerationen ber SSolfer lebten barunter etn berufyigteS geben, inbem fie ba$ fur einen nafyen 4)immel fyielten, roaS blof romifcfyeS ettebe mar 5 nur ber fjofyerftrebenbe eijl, ber biefeS ewebe burcfyfcfyaute, fufyite fid) beengt unb elenb, unb roenn er fyinburd) brecfyen wotttc, er^afc^te i^)n tetd^t bie f^taue SBeberin, unb fog ifym ba Ityne 25(ut au bem 4?erjen 5 wnb n)ar ba ^raumglu^ ber bloben Sttenge nic^t ju t^eucr erfauft fur fold^e^ S5lut? S)ic Sage ber eipeSfnecfytfcfyaft finb t)oruber^ atterfd)tt?ac^ jnrifcfyen ben gebrod^enen ^feitern fyu$ ^otifeum^, fi^t bie alte ^reu^fpinne, io unb fpinnt noc^ immer ba6 atte ewebe, aber e ift matt unb morfc^, unb e$ t)erfangen fic^ bartn nur (Sdjmetterlinge unb Slebermaufe, unb ni^)t mefyr bie 0teinabler be 9?orbcuS. (E3 ip boc^ ttJtrfltc^ belacfyelnSttertfy, trd^renb ic^) im S3egriff bin, micf) fo red^t wo^twottcnb uber bie 5lbfict)ten ber romif(f)en ^irc^e ju oerbreiten, erfafft mi(^ plofcftd) ber ange)6()nte ^roteftantif^e @ifer, ber i^r immer ba @d()limmftc $umittfyet} unb eben biefer S0leinung^tt)tefpalt in mir felbjr giebt mir roieber ein S3itb t>on ber Serriffenfyeit ber ^)enftt)eife unferer 3eit 2Ba$ wir gejtern bewunbert, ^affen ttrir ^eute, 2 unb morgen t)ietleic^t oerfpotten n)ir e mit leicfygultigfeit ^)er ^annot>rifd)e Slbcl ift mit oetfye fe^r unjufrieben unb befyauptet, er t)erbreite Srreligiofitcit, unb biefe fonne tetc^t aud) falf^e politifcfye tofi^ten ^eroorbringen, unb ba SBolf muffc bod^ bur^ ben alten (auben jur atten 23ef^eiben^)eit unb Sftajitigung jurMgefit^rt werben, 5luc^ fyorte id^) in ber (e|ten 3eit oiel bBfutieren, ob oet^e grof er fei al$ ^i^itter, ober umgefefyrt Sd) panb neutic^ ^inter bem tirt)le einer X)ame, ber man fdjon t?on ^inten i^re mer unb fec^^ig 5l^nen anfe^en fonnte, unb l)6rte uber jene Sfyema 3 einen eifrigen ^)i^fur jtt>ifcf)en i^r unb jtt)ei ^annoDrifcf)en bcren 5l^)nen fc^on auf bem 3obiaht Don ^enbera 80 ON GOETHE. [NORDERNEY. abgebilbet finb, unb root>on bcr @ine, ein langmagerer, que<= filbergefuttter Sungling, bcr wit ein 23arometer auSfafy, bie @cfyiller 1 frf)e Sugenb unb Skinfyeit prieS, rcdfyrenb ber 5lnbere, ebenfaUS ein langaufgefcfyoffener Bungling, einige SBerfe auS ber,,2Burbe ber grauen" fyinliSpelte unb babei fo fufl Idcfyelte, wit ein (Sfel, ber ben $opf in ein <2>irupfaf6 geftedt fyatte unb firf) ttjo^tgefdttig bie <Scfynau$e ablest 23eibe Sunglinge uerftdrften ifyre ^Be^auptungen bepdnbig mit bem betfyeiternben SRefrain: ,,@r ift boc^ grofier, @r ijt tt)irf(id^ grofer, U)a^r^af= 10 tig, @r ift grower, ify Derft^ere @ie auf dfyre, r ift grower/' 3)ie )ame war fo gutig, aud^ mirf) in biefeS dft()etifc^e efprdc^ $u jie^en, unb fragte : Softer, roaS fatten ie t)on oetf)e?" 3c^) aber (egte meine 5lrme freujtt)ei auf bie 23ruft, beugte gtdubig ba ^aupt, unb fpracfy: r ,2a illa^ itt attat), wamofyammeb rafut atta^ I" ^)ie )ame ^atte, o^ne e felbjt ju tt)iffen, bie atterfc^tauefte grage gettyan, SS)lan fann ja einen SDlann nic^t grabeju fragen : 2Ba benf p bu Don ^immel- unb (rbe ? n>a finb beine 5lnfidjten uber SQlenfc^en unb SDtenfcfyenleben ? bift bu 20 ein t>ernunftige efc^opf ober ein bummer Seufel? iefe belifaten S^^9^ liegen aber atle in ben unt>erfdnglidf)en SBorten : 2Sa fatten <Sie t>on @oet^e ? ^)enn, inbem unS 5l(len oet^e'S SKerfe Dor 5lugen liegen, fo fonnen roir ba Urt^eil, ba6 Semanb baruber fdttt, mit bem unfrigen fcfynett Derglei^en, wiv befommen baburc^ einen fejlen SOlafftab, n?o= mit ttrir gleic^ atte feine ^ebanfen unb feine ($efuf)(e meffen fonnen, unb er fyat unbewufft fein eigneS Urt^eit gefproc^en, 2Sie aber oetf)e auf biefe SKeife, wtit er eine gemeinfcfyaftlicfye 2Be(t ift, bie ber S3etracfytung eine^ Seben offen Uegt, un ba 3 bejte SOlittel tt?irb, urn bie Seute f ennen ju (ernen, fo fonnen nnr n?ieberum oet^e fetbft am beften fennen (ernen burc^ fein eigeneS Urtl)eit iiber egenftdnbe, bie unS 5lUen Dor 5lugen NORDERNEY,] GOETHE. 81 liegen, unb rooruber ung fdjon bie bebeutenbjten Sftenfdjen ifyre 5lnfid)t mitgetfyeilt fyaben, Sn biefer $infid)t mocfyte id) am liebften auf (^oetfye'g italienifcfye SReife fyinbeuten, inbem ttrir 'afle, entroeber burd) eigene 33etrad)tung ober burd) frembe SSermtttelung, bag 2anb Stalien fennen, unb babei fo leid)t bemerfen, wie Seber baffetbe mit fubjeftitten 5lugen anfie^t, liefer mit 5lrd)en!)6t$et:n unmut^igen 5lugen, bie nur bag @d)limme fe()en, Sener mit begeifterten Sorinnaaugen, bie uberatt nur bag $errtid)e fe-^en, tt)d^renb ($oetl)e mit feinem ftaren rie^enauge 5ltteg fie^t, bag ^)unfte unb bag ^ette, 10 nirgenbg bie .5ing,e mit feiner ^emut^gftimmung foloriert, unb ung anb unb 5Qlenfc^en fd)Ubert in ben tDat)ren Umriffen unb roafyren garben, womit fie ott umfleibet ^)ag ift ein SBerbienj* oet^e'g, bag erft fpatere 3eiten erfennen werben^ benn n?ir, bie tt)tr meift atte franf finb, fteden Diet ju fe^r in unferen franfen, ^erriffenen, romantif^en @efuf)len, bie wir aug atten 2anbern unb 3eitaltern jufam= mengelefen, alg bafg n>ir unmittelbar fe^en fonnten, tDie gefunb, ein^eitlii^ unb plaftifci) .fid) oet^e in feinen SSerfen %ti$t. @r felbft merft eg eben fo trenig ^ in feiner naioen Unben?ufft= 20 fyeit beg eignen SSermogeng wunbert er fid), roenn man i{)m ,,ein gegenffcanblii^eg ^enfen'' ^ufd^reibt, unb inbem er burd) feine ^elbjttriograpfyie ung fetbjt eine fritif^e S3eil)u(fe jum 25eurt^eilen feiner SBerfe geben find, (iefert er boc^ feinen SDlafjtab ber 25eurt!)eitun9 an unb fur fid), fonbern nur neue gafta, rooraug man i^n beurt^eiten fann, tt>ie eg ja natiirlid) ifl:, bafg fein 95oge( iiber fid) felbj* e Seiten n?erben, aufer jenem 93ermogen beg plaftt- fc^en tof^aueng, gii!)teng unb ^)enfeng, noc^ SSieteg in 30 entbeifen, wot)on rt)ir jc|t feine 5l^nung !;aben. ie beg eifteg finb ctDig feftftefyenb, aber bie ^rittf ift G 82 A STORM ON THE NORTH SEA. [NOKDBBNET. etn?ae> SBanbelbareS, fie gefyt fyersor auS ben 9lnfid)ten ber 3eit fyat nur fur biefe ifyre 23ebeutung, unb rcenn fie nicfyt felbffc funftwertfylicfyer 5lrt ift, nrie j. 35, bie ^cfylegerfcfye, fo getyt fie mit ifyrer 3eit $u ($rabe. SebeS 3eitalter, wenn e neue Sbeen befommt, befommt aurf) neue 3lugen, unb fiefyt gar mel SKeueS in ben alten etftegttJerfem (Ein ^c^ubartl) fie^t je^t in ber StiaS etma 5lnbere6 unb SStel me^r, a( fdmmtltd^e 5l(eranbriner 5 bagegen werben einp ^ritifer fommen, bie 23iet me^r al6 <Scfyubart!) in oet^)e fe^en. 10 <2>o ^)dtte i^ mi^ bennoc^ an ($oetf)e feftgefc^tDalt 1 5lber folttye 5lbfd^n)etfungen finb fe^r naturlic^, toenn inem, it)ie auf biefer Snfel, beftanbig ba SD^eergerciuf^) in bie brolj)nt unb ben ($eift nad) S3e(ieben pimmt @g gefyt ein ftarfer ^orboftwinb, unb bie eren A storm, ttrieber t?iel lln^eit im @inne. SOtan l)egt ^ier ncim= Foik-iore. nfy n)unberltd)e (Sagen t>on ^eren, bie ben ^turrn ^u befd)it)6ren roiffenv tt)ie e benn iiberf)aupt auf alien norbi-- fd^en 9)leeren ttiel 5lberglauben giebt S)ic 0eeleute be= fyaitpten, mand^e Snfel fte^e unter ber gefyeimen ^errfc^aft 20 ganj befonberer ^)eren, unb bem bofen ^Bitten berfelben fei e ju^ufi^reiben, roenn ben uorbeifa^renben (Stiffen allerlei SKibemartigfeiten begegnen, 5116 id^ t>orige Satyr einige 3eit auf ber (See lag, erjatylte mir ber ^teuermann unfereg 0c^iffe, bie ^>eren waren befonberS md'c^tig auf ber Snfel -SSigtyt, unb fud)ten jebe 0rf)iff, ba bei ^Xage bort t>orbeifal;ren tt)olle, bi ^ur S^ac^tjeit auful;alten, um eg alsbann an ^lippen ober an bie Snfel felbft ju treiben. Sn fol^en fallen tyore man biefe ^eren fo laut burrf) bie Suft faufen unb um ba @^tff tyerumtyeulen, baf ber ^labotermann itynen nur mit 30 meler SOlutye wberpetyen fonne, 5llg ic^ nun fragte, tt)er ber ^labotermann fei, antroortete ber ^r^atyler fetyr crnffctyaft: ift ber gute, unfic^tbare @tf)u|:patron ber ctyiffe, ber ba NOKDERNEY.] THE KLABOTERMANN. 83 baf ben trcuen unb orbentlicfyen ^cfyiffern Unglutf begegne, ber ba tiberall felbft nacfyfiefyt, unb forcofyl fur bte )rbnung, ttrie fur bte gute gafyrt forgt )er rcacfere teuer= mann tterfidjerte mit etroaS fyeimlidjerer @timme, id) fonne ifyn felber fefyr gut im d)ipraume fyoren, roo er bte SBaaren gern nod) beffer nadjffcaue, bafyer ba ^narren ber S^fT^t: unb ^iften, tt>enn ba 5!}leer fyodj ge^e, ba!)er bi6U)et(en ba S)rol)nen unferer 23atf en unb 23retter 5 oft ^dmmere ber ^(abotermann autf) auf en am ^i^iffe, unb )a gelte bann bem Btntmermann, ber babitrd) gema^nt werbe, etne fcfyabfyafte @tetle ungefdumt 10 au^^ubeffern $ am (tebften aber fe|e er fid) auf baS 23ramfege(, jum 3et^)en, baf guter SStnb u>efye ober fi(^ na^e, 5luf metne Srage, ob man i^n ntcfyt fe^en fonne, er^ielt ic^ $ur Qlnttt?ort : nein, man fa'fye t^)n ntc^t, aud) tt)unfci)e Reiner tyn ^u fe^en, ba er fid) nur bann jetge, tt>enn feine SRettung me^r oor^anben feu (tnen fotc^en Jatl ^atte $tt>ar ber gute ^teuer= mann nod) ntdjt felbft erlebt, aber son 5lnbern wottte er n)tffen, ben ^(abotermann ^)6re man aBbann ttom S5ramfege( ^erab mit ben ($ktfhrn fprec^en, bte t^m untert^an finb 5 bod^ tt)enn ber ^turm ju ftarf unb bag ^cfyettern unt)ermetbltc^ n>urbc r 20 fe|e er fid) auf ba ^teuer, $eige fic^ ba gum erjtenmal unb tterfd)ttnnbe, tnbem er ba <Steuer jerbra^e. ^tejemgen aber, bie tfyn in biefem furi^tbaren 5lugenbti(f fa'fyen, fanben un= mtttelbar barauf ben Sob in ben SSetten. )er @(^iff6fapitan, ber biefer r^a^tung mit jugefyort l)atte, layette fo fein, rt)te ic^ feinem rau^en, tt>inb= unb wetter= bienenben efic^te nicfyt gugetraut ^atte, unb nac^^er t?erfid)erte er mir, t)or funfjig ober gar t>or ^unbert Sat)ren fei auf bem Sfteere ber laube an ben ^labotermann fo ftarf gert>efen, baf man bei Sifc^e immer aui^ etn ebeiJ fur )enfelben aufgelegt, 30 unb t)on jeber <peife etnja ba 33efte auf feinen Seller gelegf fyabe, ja, auf einigen @(^tffen gefcfyafye ^)a noi^ je|t, 84 THE NORTH SEA. [NORDERNEY. Srf) gefye fyier oft am ^tranbe fpa^ieren unb gebenfe folder on the feemdnnifcfyen SBunberfagen. )ie an^ietyenbfte ber= sea-shore. f e ft en ^ wo j bit efc$ic()te ttom fliegenben oltan= ber, ben man im <turm mit aufgefpannten 0egeln t>orbeifafyren fiefyt, unb ber $utt>eilen ein S5oot au$fet, urn ben begegnenben ^cfyiffern allerlei 23riefe mit^ugeben, bic man na^er nic^t ju beforgen roeifii, ba fie an langjt tterftorbene ^erfonen abreffiert finb. SDlan^mal gebenfe ic^ auc^ be alten, lieben 5Ear(^en t)cn bcm gtfc^erlnaben, ber am ^tranbe ben nai^tli^en 9Ut= 10 gen ber SJleerniren belaufcfyt ^atte, unb nac^^er mit fetner (^etge bte gan^e SBelt burc^og unb atte SJlenfc^en ^auber^aft ent$uc!te, wenn er i^nen bte 90telobie be 5Wirentt)a^er t>or= fpielte. 35tefe @age erja^ite mir einft ein lieber greunb, all tuir im ^oncerte ju S5erlin folt^ einen nwnbermacfytigen ^naben, ben getip 2Denbelfofw=S3artfyolb9, fpielen ^ortem inen eigent^umti^en 9*eij gett>d^)rt ba ^reujen urn bie on the Snfel. ^)a ^Better muf aber fc^on fein, bie sea. SSolfen miiffen fic^ ungeroofynlirf) gej^atten, unb man muf rutf ting auf bem S^erbe^e liegen unb in ben immel 20 fefyen unb attenfatt auc^ ein <2>tucfd)en ^immet im &eqen t)aben. 3)ie 3Be(len murmeln aBbann aUerlei nwnberlicfyeS 3eug, attertei 2Sorte, tDoran liebe rinnerungen flattern, atterlei 9?amen, bie tt)ie fuf c Ql^nung in ber ^eele ttjieberfUngen ^^oelina I" )ann fommen auc^ 0^iffe ttorbeigefafyren, unb man gruft, aU ob man firf) a(le ^age weberfetyen fonnte. 5^ur be 9?acf)tg fyat ba S3egegnen frember ^i^iffe auf bem Sfteer etwa^ Un^eimli(^e 5 man U)itt ft(^ bann einbilben, bie beften Sreunbe, bie ttrir feit Sa^ren ni(^t gefe^en, fityren fd)n?eigenb Dorbei, unb man tierlore fie auf immer, 3 Set) liebe baS 5Uleer tt)ie meine eele, )ft it)irb mir fogar ju SDlut^c, al fei baS SDleer etgent(ic^) meine @eele fctbft 5 unb n>ic e6 im 9)lecrc oerborgene 2Baffer= NORDERNEY.] LOST VILLAGES. 85 pflanjen giebt, tie nur im 5lugenblic be 5lufbluf)em> an fceffen )berfldcfye fyerauffcfyttnmmen, unb im 9lugenblic beS 33erblii= fyenS wieber fyinabtaudjen, fo fommen jurceilen autf) rounberbare S3lumenbilber fyeraufgefcfyroommen auS ber iefe meiner @eele, unb buften unb leudjten unb tterfcfynrinben ttneber /x (t)elina!" man fagt, unfern btefer Sn(e(, roo jcjt SWid&tg alg SBaffer ift, fatten einft bie fc^onften S)6rfer unb ^tcibte Lost gej^anben, ba SDleer ^abe fie pl6|(id^ atle uber= villages. fc^tDemmt, unb bet ftarem ^Setter fd^en bie Differ no^ bie (euc^tenben @pt|en ber tterfunfcnen ^ircf)t^)urme, unb manner fyabe bort, in ber ^onntaggfru^e, fogar ein frommeS (o(fen= geldute gefyort, ^)ie (^efc^i^te ift n?a^r 5 benn baS SOleer ift meine fc^one SBelt ijt ba tjerfunfen, drummer bliebcn unten fte^n, Saffen fief) al$ golbne ^>immetfunfen Dft im Spiegel meiner ^rdume fe^n/ bann ein tterfyaflenbeS (o(Jenge(dute unb efang ^eiliger (Stimmen ,,@t)e(ina I" e^)t man am ^tranbe fpajieren, fo gett)d{)ren bie t?orbei= fa!)renben ^cfyiffe einen fcf)6nen 5lnbli<f . $aben P c ^^ e blenbenb wciflcn ^egel aufgefpannt, fo fe^en fie aue> U)ie t)orbeijief)enbe grofe 0c^n)dne, ar befonber fd)6n ijt biefer Slnblitf, tt?enn bie <onne ^inter bem ttorbeifegelnben (a^iffe unterge^t, unb biefeS tt)ie t?on einer riefigen lorie umftra^tt tt)irb, ^)ie Sagb am ^tranbe fott ebenfatt ein grofieS S3ergnugen ic^ betrifft, fo tt)ei^ ic^> e nicfyt fonbertic^ ju fd^d|en, ^)er 0inn fur ba ^6ne unb ute lafjl fid) oft burd) ^rjie^ung ben beibrtngen, aber ber 0inn fur bie Sagb liegt im S3(ute. THE TASTE FOR SPORT. [NORDERNEY. SBenn tie 5lfynen fdjonr feit unbenflicfyen 3eiten gefcfyoffen fyaben, fo ftnbet aud) ber Chtfel ein SSergmigen an biefcr legitimen 23efd)dftigung. SJteine 5ttmen getyorten after ntcfyt $u ben Sagenben, met etyer $u ben ejagten, unb foil id) auf bie 9?ad)fommlinge ifyrer etyemaligen ,ftollegen loSbriicfen, fo emport fid) bawiber mein S5(ut, Sa/ au ^rfafjrun^ U)eif tcfy, bafg, na^> abgeftedter SD^enfur, eS mir n?eit leister n)irb, auf einen Sager lo^ubrucBen, ber bie 3eiten ^urudwunfc^t, wo auc^ Siftenfcfyen jur ^o^en Sagb ge^orten, ottlob, biefe Seiten 10 ftnb ttoruber ! eluftet e je|t folcfye Sager, tt)ieber einem SDlenfc^en $u jagen, fo muffen fie ityn bafur beja^len, n?ie j. 3$. ben cfynettlciufer, ben ic^ t>or jn)ei Sa^ren in ottingen fafy. er arme SOlenf^ f)atte fttf) fc^on in ber fc^wulen @onntaa> ^i|e jiemli^ miibe getaufen, al$ einige ^annoorifd^e Sunfer, bie bort $umaniora ftubierten, i|)m ein paar Skater boten, wenn er ben jurucfgelegten SBeg no^)mal laufen tDotle^ unb ber Sftenfd) lief, unb er war tobtblafs unb trug eine rottye Sacf e, unb bic^t fyinter i^m im wirbelnben <taube galoppierten bte wo^tgend^rten, ebten Sunglinge auf fyofyen ^Roffen, beren 20 $ufe ^un?ei(en ben ge^)e|ten, feui^enben Sftenfcfyen trafen, unb e war ein SDlenfd). ^)e SSerfuc^S ^atber, benn i^ muf mein S5(ut beffer gewo^nen, ging ic^ geftern auf bie Sagb. S^ fcf)of nacfy einigen SDlowen, bie gar $u fic^er um^erflatterten, unb boc^ nirf)t beftimmt wiffen fonnten, baf id) fc^lec^t f^)iefe. S^) wottte fie nicfyt treffen unb fie nur warnen, fic^ ein anbermat t>or Seuten mit gtinten in $cfyt ju ne^men : aber mein @rf)uf$ ging fe^t, unb id) ^atte ba Unglu^, eine junge SDlbwe tobt gu f^icf en. <$ ijt gut, baf e f eine alte war 5 benn wa ware 30 bann au ben armen, fteinen SOlow^en geworben, bie, nod) unbefiebert, im @anbnefte ber grofien iine (iegen, unb ofyne bie SDlutter t>er^)ungern muf^ten. Sftir a^nbete f^on t)orl)er, NORDERNEY.] METEMPSYCHOSIS. 87 bafs mic() aitf ber Sagb ein SftifSgefcfyic! treffen wurbe} ein $afe tt>ar mir uber ben 2Beg gelaufen. ar befonberS ttwnberbar wirb mir ju SOtutfye, it>enn ic^ aflein in bcr )dmmerung am (Stranbe toanble, Twilight ^inter mir fladfje )unen, t>or mir baS roogenbe, on the unermefslicfye Sfteer, liber mir ber $immel wic eine shore< riefige ^rt)ftattfuppe( tc^ erfcfyeine mir bann fetbft fe^)r ametfenflein, unb bennod^ be^nt fic^ meine @ee(e fo n)etten= tt)eit )ie ^o!)e infad^^eit ber 9?atur, trie fie mkf) J)ier umgiebt, ga'fymt unb er^ebt mii^ ju gleicfyer 3eit, unb jtvar in 10 pdrferem @rabe aU jemaU eine anbere erfyabene Umgebung, S'Jie war mir ein ^)om gro^ genug ^ meine <See(e mit ifyrem alten 5litanengebet ftrebte tmmer fyofyer al6 bie got^ifi^en ^feiter, unb ttottte immer ^inau^brec^en burd^ bag S)ad:). 5luf ber <Spi|e ber SRofStrappe f)aben mir, beim erften 5lnb(i(f, bie foloffaten e(fen in ifyren fii^nen ruppierungen jiemtici^ im= ponierti aber biefer inbrucf bauerte nicfyt (ange, meine @cete trar nur uberrafc^t, nii^t liberwaltigt, unb jene ungefyeuren @teinmaffen n)urben in meinen 5lugen atlma^lig fleiner, unb am Gmbe erfi^ienen fie mir nur twe geringe ^riimmer eine 20 ^erf^tagenen Sfliefenpatlafteg, worin ftrf) meine <ee(c t)ietteid^t fomfortabel befunben fyatte, e immer^in lacfyerlicfy ftingen, ic^ fann e6 bennorf) p tha _ unb ee(e qudtt mic^ einigerma^en, unb fyier am gorean fOleere, in grofartiger S^aturumgebung, n)irb e mir fancies - juwcilcn red^t beuttid^, unb bie Sftetempfyrfjofe ift oft ber egenftanb meineS ^ac^benleng. 3Ser fennt bie grofe ot= teSironie, bie allerlei 3Biberfprud)e jtt)ifc^en @ee(e unb ^orper ^ert>or^ubringen pflegt? SKer lann wffen, in wetc^em @d^nci= ber jet bie ee(e eine ^lato'S, unb in mlfytm 0d^)u(meifter bie @eele eine Safari wo^nt )ie 0ee(e 88 METEMPSYCHOSIS. [NOBDERNEY. roofynt melleicljt je|t in einem 9Recenfenten, ber td'glicfy, ofyne e$ 3u nriffen, tie 0eelen feiner treueften SBafdjftren unb ^almucfen in einem fritifcfyen Sournale nieberfabelt. SSer tt)ei|H tt>er nwfi! bie @eele be$ $)t)tl)agora ift t>ielleid)t in einen armen <ftanbi= batcn gefafyren, ber burd) bag @ramen fallt, roeil er ben pptfyagoraifcfyen e^)rfa| nic^t beweifen fonnte, tt)d()renb in feinen &erren ^aminatorcn bie (Seelen jener )c^fen rcotynen, bie einft ^t^agoraS, au greube liber bie ntbedung feine^ <SafceS, ben ett)i0en ^ottern geopfert fyatte, ^)ie &inbug finb fo bumm nic^t, tt)ie unfere SDfaffiond're gtauben, fie e^ren bie ()iere wegen ber menfc^ti^en <Seele, bie fie in ifynen t)er= mutfyen, unb tt?enn fie Sajaret^e fur insalibe 5lffen (tiften, in ber 5lrt unferer 5lfabemien, fo fann e tt)o!)( mogli^ fein, baf in jenen 5lffen bie @ee(en grofer e(e!)rten tt)o^nen, ba e bei un ganj fidjtbar ijt, baf in einigen grofien nur 5lffenfeeten ftecE en. 3Ser bod^) mit ber OT^iffen^eit be 23ergangenen auf ba6 Sreiben ber SJtenfcfyen bbn oben i)erabfe!)en fonnte ! SKenn ic^ be SftacfytS, am !JJleere manbelnb, ben SSMengefang, i)6re, 20 unb atterlei 9lfynung unb rinnerung in mir erroacfyt, fo ift mir, al^ fyabe id) einft fot^ermafen t?on oben fyerabgefetyen unb fei oor fcfynrinbelnbem c^reden ^ur @rbe |)eruntergefat(en $ e ift mir bann au$, ate feien meine 5lugen fo teleffopifd) f(^arf gewefen, baf irf) bie Sterne in Seben^grofe am $imme( t^anbetn gefeljen, unb burcfy all ben wirbelnben geblenbet tt?orben$ n>ie au ber iefe eine fommen mir bann allerlei ebanfen in ben <Sinn, ebanfen uralter SKei^eit, aber fie finb fo neblicfyt, baf icfy nid)t erfenne, tt)a fie toollen, 9?ur fo 23iel weig id), baf^ all unfer fluge 30 SBiffen, treben unb ^er^orbringen irgenb einem fyofyeren ^eifte eben fo flein unb nicfytig erfd)einen muf, U)ie mir jene erfdjien, bie id) in ber 6ttinger S3ibliot^)ef fo oft NORDERNEY. ] NAPOLEON. betrad)tete. 2luf ben golianten ber 2$eltgefd&id)te fag fie emfig roebenb, unb fie blicfte fo pfyilofopfyifd) fidjer auf il;re Umgebung, unb fyatte ganj ben gottingifdjen (Mafyrtl)eite>: biinfel, unb fd)ien ftolj $u fein auf ifyre matfyematifcfyen ^enntniffe, auf ifyre ^unjHeiftungen, auf ifyr einfameS 9?adj= benfen unb bod) ttwfste fie 9?id)t$ tton all ben SBunbern, bie in bem SBucfye ftefyen, n?orauf fie geboren ttorben, morauf fie il)r ganjeS Seben t)erbrac^)t ^atte, unb morauf fie aud) fterben tt)irb, tt)enn ber fdjlet^enbe Dr. 2.*) fie nid)t t?erjagt Unb tt?er ijt ber fc()leid)enbe Dr. 2? (Seine <eele >t>o^nte j <> t)ielleid)t einft in eben einer foldjen <pinne, unb jet l)utet er bie $olianten, morauf er einft fag unb roenn er fie aud) lieft, er erfci^rt boc^ nid)t iljren tt)a^ren Snljalt @ ift jet fo obe auf ber Snfel, baf i^) mir ttorfomme n>ie Napoleon auf ^anft <&elena. 3^ur bafg icb bier eine wapoiGon. Unterl)altung gefunben, bie Senem bort fel)tte. <$ ift namlid) ber groge ^aifer fetbft, n>omit i^ mic^ l)ier befd)df= ttge, in junger nglanber Jjat mir ba eben erfc^ienene 3$uc() be SOlaitlanb mitgetl)eilt liefer ^eernann berid)tet bie 5lrt unb SSeife, n)ie Napoleon fic^ i^m ergab unb auf bem 20 23elleropf)on ficfy betrug, big er auf S3efel)l be englifc^en SDlinigterium an 23orb be S^ort^umberlanb gebrad^t ttwrbc. 5lu biefem S5uc^e ergiebt ficfy fonnenflar, baf ber ^aifer im romantifdjen S3ertrauen auf brittifd)e rogmutfy, unb urn ber SSelt enblid) SHul)e ju f^affen, ju ben Qntgla'nbern ging, me^r att aft, benn al efangener, 2)a roar ein gefyler, ^ en gerotfg fein 5lnberer, unb am atterroenigften ein Wellington', begangen l)dtte, ie efdjicfyte aber roirb fagen, biefer gefyler ift fo fd)6n, fo erfyaben, fo l)errlic^), bafg baju mefyr ^eelengroge *) ^er atfe f^lei(^ent)e S3tbtioft;c!ar ftefct 7 ' j^e^t in ber ifc^en ^lu^gabe fcer ^Sleifebtlber.^ 5lnm. 90 MEMOIRS OF NAPOLEON. [NOEDERNBT. gefyorte, alS roir $lnberen $u alien unferen ($rogtl)aten erfcfy= unngen fonnen. 3)ie Urfatfye, roefsfjalb (Sapt. Sftaitlanb jefct fein 23urf) captain fyercwSgiebt, fcfyeint feine anbere $u fein, aU bag Maitiand. moralifcfje SReinigungSbeburfmg, ba jeber efyrlicfye SDtann fufylt, ben em bofe efc^id in eine ^roeibeuttge ^anblung tjerflo^ten fyat ^)a S3u^ felbjt ift aber ein unfc^d|barcr ett)inn fur bie (IkfangenfcfyaftSgefcfyitfyte ^apoleon'g, bie ben (efcten 5lft feineS 2eben bilbet, alle SRdt^fcl ber friil)eren 5lftc 10 nwnberbar loft, unb, n>ie e eine dd)te Sragobte tl)un foil, bie ($emutf)er erfc^uttert, reinigt unb tietfofynt. er S^arafter^ unterfd)ieb ber mer ^)auptfc^riftftetter, bie un t?on biefer efangenfdjaft beric^ten, befonberg we er fic^ in @ti( unb SInfcfyauungSroeife befunbet, jeigt fi^ erft rec^t bur^> il)re Sufammenjtellung* SJlaitlanb, ber fturmfalte, englifi^e @eemann, tteqeicfynet Las cases, bie S3egeben^)eiten t?orurt^eillo unb beftimmt, al o'Meara, ^aren e ^aturerfc^einungen, bie er in fein Autom- eintrdgt^ 2a @afe, ein ent^ufiapifc^er hammer!) err, 20 marchi. ({ e g( { n j e ^ er ^etle, bie er fc^reibt, ju ben Sufi en be ^aiferg, nid^t roie ein ruffifc^er @flat)e, fonbern rcie ein freier Jranjofe, bem bie 23ettwnberung einer uner^orten ^ unb SlufymeSttwrbe unwillfurli^ bie ^niee beugt} ber 5lrjt, obgleic^ in Srlanb geboren, bennod^ ganj (Srnglanber, al ^old^er ein e|)emaliger geinb beg ^aiferS, aber je|t aner= fennenb bie SDtajejtdt^re^te be Unglu<fe>, frf)reibt freimut^ig, fcf)mu^log, t^atbeftdnblid^, faft im Sapibarftil^ ^ingegen fein 0til, fonbern ein ttlett ift bie fpi|i$e, ^ujto^enbe @d)reibart beg fran^ofifcfyen 5lrjte 5lutommar^i, eineg Stalienerg, ber 30 ganj befonnentrunfen ift t>on bem Sngrimm unb ber ^oefie feineg ?anbe, 23eibe SSolfer, Written unb granjofen, lieferten t>on jeber NORDERNEY.] MEMOIRS OF NAPOLEON. 91 F $tt>ei Scanner, geroofmlicfyen eijreS, unb unbejtocfyen tton ber fyerrfcfyenben SDtarfjt, unb biefc Surt) fyat ben ^aifer gericfytet, unb tterurtfyettet : eroig ju leben, ett>ig bettwnbert, eroig bc= bauert. (8 finb fcfyon mele grofje Scanner uber biefe (rbe gefrf)rit= ten, bier unb ba feben roir bie (eucbtenben <puren f Great men ifyrer gufj^apfen, unb in l)ei(tgen (Stunben treten and their fie n?ie SKebelgebitbe t?or unfre (Seete^ aber em contem - ebenfatt^ grower SOlann fiefyt feme SBorgdnger n?eit beutlicfyen ciu emjetnen gunfen i^rer trbifcfyen erfennt er ifyr gei)eimfte6 S^un, au einem ein^igen (affenen SSorte erfennt er atte galtcn i^)re ^erjen^^ unb folcfyermafien, in ctner m^ftifc^en emeinfc^aft, (eben bie gro^en SDldnner atter Seiten, uber bie Sa^rtaufenbe f)imt>eg nicfen fie einanber ju, unb fefyen ftc^ an bebeutungt)ott, unb ifyre S3(ic!e begegnen ftd^ auf ben rdbern untergegangener efc^te^ter, bie fid) jttrifdjen fie gebrdngt fatten, unb fie oerfte^en fic^ unb fyaben fic^ (ieb, SBir ^leinen aber, bie tvir nic^t fo intimen Umgang pflegen fonnen mit ben rofien ber SSergangen|)eit, tt)ot>on ttrir nur felten bie (Spur unb 9^ebe(= 20 formen fe|)en, fur un ift e t>om tyocfyften SSert^e, wenn tt)ir iiber einen folcfyen rofen fo 93iel erfafyren, baf e un leid^t roirb, i()n ganj lebenf(ar in unfere (ee(e aufjune^men, unb baburc^ unfere ee(e ^u erweitern. ^in <ol$er i(t 9?apo= (eon S5onaparte, 2Sir n?iffen t?on i^m, t)on feinem eben unb <treben, mel)r att t)on ben anbern rogen biefer (rbe, unb tdglii^ erfa^ren roir bat)on noc^) me^r unb mefyr, SSir fe^en, tt)ie ba6 tterfdjiittete otterbitb langfam au^= gegraben roirb, unb mit jeber (sd^aufet (rbfcfylamm, bie man t?on i!)m abnimmt, roacfyft unfer freubige^ ^rflaunen iiber 3 bag (benmaJ3 unb bie ^racfyt ber ebten gormen, bie ba fyert>or= treten, unb bie ($kijte$btie ber S^inbe, bie bag gro^e 23ilb 92 NAPOLEON. [NORDERNEY. $erfd)mettern rotten, bienen nur baju, e bejro glan^otter $u beteucfyten, 0olcfyeS gefcfyiefyt namentlid) burd) bie $luf?erungen ber grew t>on @tael, bte in att ifyrer $tttyt\t bod) nid)t$ 2lnbere fagt, al$ bafS ber $aifer fein Sftenfd) war trie bie 2lnbern, unb bafs fein ($kift mit feinem Dor^anbenen S5la^ab gemeffen werben fann. ^in folder eijl ijt e, U)orauf ^ant fyinbeutet, n)enn er fagt, baf roir un einen 23erftanb benfen fonnen, ber, weil er nic^t roie ber unfrige bigfurfio, fonbern intuitio ift, t>cm 10 fpnt^etifii) 5lttgemeinen, ber 5lnfc^auung eineg anjen al$ eine fot^en, jum 23efonberen gefyt, ba ijt, Don bem anjen ^u ben ^^eiten, Sa, U)a tt)ir bur^ langfameS ana^tifc^eg 9?arf)= benfen unb (ange ^c^tufgfolgen erfennen, a ^atte jener eift im felben SJlomente angefc^aut unb tief begriffen, ^)a^)er fein latent, bie 3eit, bie egentt)art ju Derffcefyen, i^ren etft gu fajotieren, ifyn nie ju beteibigen unb immer $u benu^en. 5)a aber biefer eiffc ber 3eit nid)t blof reuolutiondr ift, fonbern bur^) ben SufammenflufS beiber 5lnfic^ten, ber re= t)o(utiondren unb ber fontrereoolutiondren, gebilbet worben, 20 fo ^anbette Napoleon nie ganj ret)o(utiondr unb nie gan fon= treret)o(utiondr, fonbern immer im 0inne beiber 5lnfi^ten, beiber ^rincipien, beiber S3eftrebungen, bie in ifym i^re 23ereini= gung fanben, unb bemnacfy ^anbelte er beftd'nbig naturgemdf, einfad), grof, nie frampffyaft barf^), immer ru^ig mitbe. )af)er intriguierte er nie im Qrin^elnen, unb feine 0c^ldge gefi^a^en immer burrf) feine ^unjt, bie SOlaffen ^u begreifen unb gu lenfen. 3ur t)ertt)icfetten, (angfamen Sntrigue neigen fidf) fteine, analt)tifc^e eifter, tyingegen fpnt^etifc^e, intuttbe eifter tt)iffen auf nwnberbar geniale SSeife bie Sftittel, bie 30 if)nen bie egentoart bietet, fo ju Derbinben, bafS fie biefelben ju i^rem Sroecfe f^nell benu^en fonnen. rftere fcfyeitern fe^r oft, ba feine menfcfylicfye ^(ug|>eit ade S3orfattenl)eiten beg NORDERNEY.] NAPOLEON AND SCOTT. 93 ebenS uorauSfefyen fann, unb tie SBerfydltniffe beS SebenS nie lange ftabil [tub $ e|teren fyingegen, ben intuitioen SDtenfcfyen, gelingen ifyre 23orfd|e am leicfyteften, ba fie nur einer ricfytigen 23ererf)nung beg SBorfyanbenen beburfen, unb fo fcfynett fyanbeln, bafg biefeg burcfy bie S3ettegung ber SebenSroogen feine p(6^ licfye, unttorfyergefefyene SSerdnberung erleiben fann. (ES ip etn glii(fttd)e Bufammentreffen, baf Napoleon gerabe ju einer 3ett gelebt ^at, bie ganj befonberS t)iel @inn ^at fur ef$id:)te, i^re @rforfd)un9 unb )ar(Mung. <& tuerben ung bal;er burrf) bie 5Qle= the life of Napoleon. motren ber 3etto,enoffen tvemge 9?ottjen uber 9?a= poteon Dorent^alten tt)erben, unb taglicfy Dergro^ert fic^ bie 3afyl ber efc^i^tgbii^er, bie i^n mefyr ober minber im Bufammen^ang mit ber ubrigen SSelt fc^itbern roolien. 2)ie 5lnfiinbigung eineg folc^en SSudjeS au Scatter ^cotf g geber erregt ba^er bie neugierigfte (Srwartung. 5Ule SSere^rer cott'S muffen fur ifyn jittern^ benn ein c^ fann (ei^t ber ruffifrf)e gctbjug jene Scott . s ttjcrben, ben er mii^fam erworben burc^ eine Poems. ^iftorif^cr ^omane, bie mefyr bur^ i^r Sterna, ais burc^ i^re poetise ^raft attc erjen uropa'S ben^egt l)aben. )iefeS ^ema ift aber ni^t blof eine elegifc^e ^lage iiber <Sd(jotttanb t)0lft^urali^e ^errlic^feit, bie attmd^lic^ uer= brdngt tt)urbe t?on frember <Sitte, ^errfc^aft unb ^)enfn)eife 5 fonbern e ijt ber grofe <Sd^merj uber ben SSerlujt ber 9?a= tionalbefonber^eiten, bie in ber Slflgemeinfyeit neuerer ^ultur t?erloren ge^en, ein (^cfjmerj, ber jc|t in ben erjen atter 936tfer judt )enn ^ationalerinnerungen liegen ticfer in ber SDlenf^en 23ruft, att man gercofynlic!) gtaubt. SJlan n)age e nur, bie alten SBilber tt)ieber au^ugraben, unb itber 9cai^t blu^t fjerttor aud^ bie alte Siebe mit ityren 23Iumen. a^ ift nicfyt figurli^ gefagt, fonbern eg ift eine ^)atfacf)e 5 al8 94 GENIUS OF SCOTT. [NORDEBNEY. ttor einigen Safyren ein altfyeibnifdjeS ^teinbilb in SQlerifo auSgegraben, fanb er ben anbern Sag, bafS eS nd^tticf)er SSeile mit S3lumen befrdn^t roorben unb bpcf) fyatte ^panten mit geuer unb ^djroert ben alten lauben ber SJterifaner jerftort, unb feit brei Safyrfyunberten ifyre emut^er gar ftarf umgeroufylt unb ge^flugt unb mtt (Sfyrijtentfyum befdet S3lumen aber blufyen-aud) in ben SSatter @cotf fcfyen ungen, btefe 2)tc^tungen felbft-tteden bie alten efii^le, unb wit etnft in ^ranaba 5Qldnner unb SBeiber mit bem e^eul 10 ber 23er$U)eiflUmg au ben $aufern (tiiqten, njenn ba teb t>om ^in^ug be 9)laurenf6nig auf ben @trafen erftang, bergeftalt, baf bet obee>ftrafe t>erboten tt>urbe, e $u fingen: fo ^at ber Son, ber in ben (Scott'fdjen S)tcfytimgen ^errfrf)t, cine ganje SSelt fcfymer^aft erfc^iittert. >tefer Son ftingt nrieber in ben ^erjen unfereS Slbel6, ber feine @d)loffer unb SSappen oerfatten fie^t, er ftingt uneber in ben ^erjen be 33urger, bem bie be^aglid^) enge Beife ber 5lltt)orbern t>er= brdngt n)irb bur^ n?eite, unerfreuli^e fDlobernitdt^ er flingt n>ieber in fat^olifc^en 3)omen, tt?orau ber laube entflo^en, 20 unb in rabbinifdjen <St)nagogen, roorauS fogar bie (dubigen flie^en 5 er flingt uber bie ganje rbe, big in bie S5ananen= wdlber ^)inboftang, n>o ber feufjenbe S3ramine ba 5lbfterben feiner otter, bie 3erftorung i^rer uralten SBeltorbnung unb ben ganjen <ieg ber Cntgldnber DorauSfte^t. liefer Son, ber geroaltigfte, ben ber fc^ottifc^e S3arbe auf The fcincr 9liefenl)arfe anjuftfylagen ttieig, pafft aber Napoleonic nicfyt ju bem ^aiferliebe v>on bem Napoleon, bem Epos. neuen SDlanne, bem 5Qlanne ber neuen 3eit, bem SJlanne, worin biefe neue 3eit fo leuc^tenb fii^ abfpiegelt, baf 30 tt)ir baburc^ faft geblenbet trerben, unb unterbejfen nimmermel)r benfen an bie t)erf^)ollene S3ergangenl)eit unb i^re Derblic^ene (6 ift wo^l ju Dprmutljen, bafs @cott, feiner SSornei- NORDERNEY.] BYRON. 95 gung gemdfii, jene angebeutete ftabile Crlement im fRapoleon'S, tie fontrereDolutiondre @eite feineS @eifte, t>or= $ugtt)eife auffaffen unrb, ftatt bafs anberc <djriftftetter blog ba$ rettolutiondre Sprincip in ifym erfennem S3on biefer le|teren eite twrbe ifyn 33tyron gefcfyilbert tyaben, ber in fetnem gan^en <treben ben egcnfag ju <cott btlbete, unb ftatt, gtetc^ ^)iefem, ben Untercjang ber atten gormen $u beftagen, fid) fogar t?on benen, bie no^ fte^en geblieben ftnb, Derbrieflic^ beengt fu^lt, fie mit rettolutioncirem ^ad)en unb 3df)nefletfc^en nieberreifen moc^te, unb in biefem &rger bie 10 ^eitigflen S3(umen be$ 2eben mit feinem melobifd^en ($Kfte befdjdbigt, unb (ic^ mie ein ttjafynftnniger ^artefin ben ^)olc^ (toft, urn mit bem tyerttorftrotnenben fc^warjen S3lute unb )amen ne(fifc^ ju befpri^en. SSafyrlirf), in biefem 5lugenblic^e fu^le id) fe!)t leb^aft, bafg id) fein Sftacfybeter ober, beffer gefagt, Stfacfyfretiler SStjron'g bin, mein SBtut ift nid)t fo fpteenif^ fd)rt)arj, meinc S3itterfett fommt nur au ben attdpfe(n meiner ^)inte, unb roenn ift in mir ijt, fo ift e bod) nur egengift, egengift it)iber jene ^c^tangen, bie im <Sd)ittte ber alten )ome unb S3urgen fo * bebrofylid) (auern. SSon atten grof en (Sdjriftftettern ift 2$t)ron juft berjenige, beffen Cefture mic^ am unleiblid)ften berufyrt 5 tDo^ingegen @cott mir in jebem feiner SBerfe ba >er$ erfreut, beru{)igt unb erfrdftigt SDlid) erfreut fogar bie 9^ac^a^mung berfelben, trie wir fie bei SBittibalb 5lleri^, S3ronifou?gfi unb hooper finben, tvelc^er rftere, im ironifc^en SSattabmor, fetnem SSorbitbe am ndd)ften jtefyt, unb un auc^ in einer fpdteren 3)i^tung fo tjtel cftalten= unb ctftcSrei^t^um ^e^eigt ^at, baf er tt)o!)( im ^tanbe roare, mit poetifdjer Urfprunglid)!eit, bie fid) nur ber ^cottifdjen gorm bebient, un$ 30 bie t^euerften SDtomente beutfc^er efd)id)te in einer Ijtftorif^er ^oocttcn oor bie ee(e p fii^ren. 96 THE MOSCOW ^CAMPAIGN. [NORDERNEY. Slber feinem warren eniug laffen fid) beftimmte 23afynen ttor^eicfynen, biefe liegen auferfyalb after fritifcfyen 23eretf)nung, unb fo mag eg aud) alg ein fyarmlofeg ebanfenfpiel betracfytet roerben, wenn icf) uber SBalter @cotf8 $aifergefrf)irf)te mein SSorurtfyeil augfpracfy. ,,33orurtfyeit" ift tyier ber umfaffenbfte Slufibrutf . 9?ur @in lafft ftc^ mit 23eftimmtf)eit fagen : bag S3uc^ ttrirb getefen werben t)om 5lufgang bt jum ^iebergang, unb n?ir ^eutfc^cn werben e uberfe^en*). SSir tyaben aud^ ben (Segur uberfe^t fJtttfyt wa^r, eg ift ein se ur Wbfd)e epifc^eg ebii^t? 2Bir ^eutfc^en f^reiben The au^ epifcfye ebic^te, aber bie ^>etben berfetben ejcipicren btog in unferem $opfe. ^ingegcn bie be fran$6fifrf)en po finb bie mel grofere ^aten uodbrac^t, unb met grofere Seiben gelitten, al wir in unferen 2)ac^ftubc^en erfinnen fonnen. Unb n)ir ^aben bocfy t>ie( ^antafie, unb bie gran^ofen tjaben nur wenig. SSietteic^t fyat befg^alb ber liebe ott ben gram *) )te cor^crge^cnben @ctten SDitrben 1826 gefd^rteben, unb tin folgenbm Sa^rc tm jmetten S5anb ber ^fReifettlber" al^ebruc!t. 1828 erfdjien bie ^ef^t^te Napoleon SSona^arfe'g" on SBalter @cotf, unb ju metnem grofen (^merje fa^> id;, bafS ba ^rognojliBon, tt)el^e tc^ bent SBudje gefteUt, in (Srfullimg gegangen n?ar; auc^ mad;fe eg cm ttoUjidnbtgeg $ia&H f unb fett biefem traurtgen ^ret^nig t|l ber liferarifd)e tern be grofen UnbeBannten erlofdjem T>a& Ubermaf t)on Arbeit, tt>eld)e er ftc^ aufgeburbet, urn ben Slnfprudjen fetner tdubtger gered)t ju werbcn, ^atte bie efunb^ett Scatter coft'S untergraben ; md;f befto tuemger mit^fe er ftc^ nodj etntge tangmeiltge, fajl alberne SRomanc 511 fc^retben, unb batb barauf flarb er. 3u ber 3eit, alS fein S3uc^ uber Napoleon, biefe jwolfbdnbtge Sta^t^emie, erfc^ien, befanb id^ mid) in 5Kun(^en, tt>o ic^ eine SKonafSfc^rtft, bie ^olitifdjen Slnnalen/' f)erau= gab, unb fur bieS Sournal fd^rteb itf) ben Sfaffafc uber bag S3u^, weld)en ic^ fpafer, 18:^0, in ben fcierten S3anb ber ^Sleifebtlber'' (<nglifd>e te, V) aufnal)m. 5lnmer!ung etne'g jur fra NORDERNEY.] THE REVOLUTIONARY EPIC. 97 auf eine anbere 5lrt nacfygefyolfen, unb fie braucfyen nur treu ju erjafylen, roa fie in ben le|ten breifig Safyren gefefyen unb getfyan, unb fie fyaben eine erlebte Siteratur, nne norf) fein SSotf unb feine Sett jte fyert>orgebrarf)t )iefe SDlemotren son taatleuten, (Solbaten unb eblen Jrauen, tt>ie fie in granfretc^ taglid) erfc^einen, bitben einen (Sagenfreig, rooran bie S^a^welt genug ^u benfen unb ju fingen ^at, unb roorin alS beffen !9litte(punft baS Seben be grofen ^aifer nne ein SRiefenbaum emporragt ^)ie <egur'fd)e efdjic^te be Ruf6(anb^uge ift ein ieb, ein franjofif^eg SBo(flicb ; 10 ba ju biefem ^agenfreife ge^ort, unb in feinem Sone unb (Stoffe ben epifc^en ^)ic^tungen alter 3eiten gleid^t unb gteic^-- jhtyt. in ^elbengefd^led^t, ba burc^ ben 3auberfpruc^ ^grei^ett unb lei^^eit" au bem S5oben granfrct^S emporge= fcfyoffen, t)at tt)ie im Sriumpf)jug, beraufcfyt t?on SHu^m unb gefu{)rt t>on bem otte be SRuf)meg felbft, bie 3Be(t burd^^ogen, erfd)re^t unb tterfyerrlicfyt, tanjt enblid^ ben raffelnben SBaffen= tanj auf ben disfelbern be 9^orben, unb biefe brecfyen etn, unb bie @6()ne beg geuerS unb ber ^ci^eit ge^en u runbe burd^ ^alte unb <Sfiat>en. 20 @ol^e SSefd^reibung ober $)ropf)e$eiung be Untergang etner ^>e(benn)elt ift runbton unb @toff ber epifcfyen National ^ic^tungen ader SSoifer, Sfof ben Jelfen t>on Uore E P ics - unb anberer inbifc^er rottentempet ftefyt foli^c epifc^e ^ataf= trop^e eingegraben mit Sfliefen^ierogtpp^en, beren ^d)(uffe( tm SDla^abarata ju finben ijt^ ber S^orben ^at in nid)t minber fteinernen Shorten, in feiner (bba, biefen otteruntergang auSgefproc^en 5 ba Sieb ber 9^ibe(ungen befingt baffelbe tragifdje 23erberben, unb ^)at in feinem <Srf)luffe noc^ ganj befonbere S^nlic^feit mit ber ^'egur'fdjen 23efcfyreibung be 30 on 9ftofau i bag 9flo(anb(ieb t>on ber rf)larf)t bei beffen SSorte t)erfd)otten, beffen age aber nodj) 98 NAPOLEON AS HERO. [NORDEKNEY. nicfyt erlofdjen, unb nocfy unlcingft t>on einem ber groftcn )irf)ter be$ SkterlanbeS, t>on Smmermann, fyeraufbefd)U>oren roorben, ift ebenfattS ber a(te UnglutfSgefang * unb gar ba$ ieb t)on Stion tterfyerrlicfyt am fcfyonften bae> alte Sterna, unb ift bod) nicfyt grofjartiger unb fcfymerjlicfyer al baS franjofifcfye 33olf6lieb, roorin <egur ben Unter= gang feiner eroentt)elt befungen (;at Sa, biefe ijt etn wa^)re @po^ granfretcfys ^etbenjugenb ift ber fd)6ne $ero$, ber fru^) ba^infinft, tt)te tt>ir folc^eS Setb fd)on fal)en in bem 10 obe S3a(bur'g, ^tegfrieb'S, SRolanb^ unb ^Ic^ilte^, bie ebenfo burc^ Ungluif unb 23errat^) gefatten 5 unb jene ^etben, bie tt>ir in ber StiaS bewunbert, tt)ir finben jie njieber im Stebe be @egur, wtr fefyen fie rat^fc^tagen, janfen unb fantpfen, tt?ie einft t?or bem ffaifcfyen ^ore 5 i(t auc^ bie Sade beS ^onigg Don Stfeapel etn?a attjubuntfd^edig mobern, fo ift bod) fein (Scfylacfytmutfy unb Ubermutfy eben fo grof, tt)ie ber be$ ^)e(iben 5 etn $e?tor n 9Kt(be unb ^apferfeit, ftefyt t)or un ^rin^ ugen, ber eble Slitter ^ 9^et) fa'mpft trie ein 5liar, S3ertl)ier ift ein Stfeftor o^ne SSei^eit, )at>oujT:, S)aru, ^autincourt 20 u. f. tt) v in it)nen tro^nen bie (Seelen be SDtenetaoS, be )bt)ffeu, be ^)iomebe nur ber ^aifer fetbft finbet nic^t feineS leid)en, in feinem &aupte ijr ber )(t)mp be ebic^te^, unb n>enn id^ i^)n in feiner a'ufern errfc^ererfd)einung mit bem Agamemnon Dergteid^e, fo gefd)ie^)t aS, rceil i^n, ebcn fo n?ie ben grofjten ^ei( feiner ^errtic^en ^ampfgenoffen, ein tragifc^eS 0c^)i(lfal ewartete, unb tt>eil fein )refte noc^ lebt. 2Bie bie <cotffd)en ^)ic^tungen fyat aucf) bag ^egur'fc^e po einen Son, ber unfere $erjen bejttringt. 5lber biefer Son tt>edt nicfyt bie 2iebe ^u langft tterfcfyottenen Sagen ber 30 SSor^eit, fonbern e ift ein Son, beffen ^(angfigur un bie egenwart giebt, ein Son, ber un fur eben biefe egenn>art begeipert. NORDERNEY.] MODERN GERMANY. 99 fmb bo$ rcafyre $)et fyaben aucfy in ber le|ten 3eit 33iel gefefyen, SSiel state of ertragen, &. S3. inquartierung unb Slbelgftolj 5 nb German y- ttrir fyaben unfer ebeljreg 23lut fyingegeben, j. SB, an nglanb, bag nod) je|t jafyrlid) cine anftanbige <umme fur abgefcfyoffene beutfc^e 5lrme unb 25etne ifyren e^emaligen ^igenttjumern u be^a!)(cn fyat; unb totr ^aben im ^teinen fo mel rofc^ getl^an, bafS, tt)enn man e jufammenred^nete, bie groften ^aten ^erau^famen, j. 23. in ^prol ^" unb roir ^aben S3iel t)erloren, j. S3. unfern ^cfytagfdjatten, ben Zitd be$ (iebcn ^eitigen romifc^en 9Reid)S unb bennoi^, mit alien SBerluften, 5pfern, ^nt6el)rungen, SOlal^eur^ unb %oftf)aten ^at unfere giteratur fein einjigeS folder ^enfmaler be SRufymeS ge= U)onnen, tt)ie fie bei unferen S^ac^baren, gletd^ ett)igen Sropfyaen, taglic^ emporftetgen. Unfere Seipjiger Sftejfen ^abcn n^enig profttiert burc^) bie <Scf)lacfyt bei 2eip^ig. in ^ot^aer, ^6re ic^, will fie nod) nacfytraglicfy in epif^er ^orm befingen 5 ba er aber nod) nicfyt U)eig, ob er $u ben 100,000 eelen ge^ort, bie $Ubburgfyaufen befommt, ober ^u ben 150,000, bie Sfteinigen befommt, ober $u ben 160,000, bie Slltenburg befommt, fo fann er fein dpo noc^ nid)t anfangen, er mufste benn be= ginnen : ,,<inge, unfterblii^e eele, fyilbburgfyaufifcfye <Seele, meiningfc^e eele, ober aurf) altenburgifc^e eele gleid)= Diel, finge, finge ber fiinbigen ^eutfc^en rlofung !" liefer 0eelenfcfyarf)er im ^)erjen beg SSaterlanbeg unb beffen blutenbe Serriffen^eit lafft feinen ftoljen <inn, unb noc^ met roenigcr ein ftoljeS SSort auffommen, unfere fc^onften 5Sl)aten n?erben lacfyerlicfy burd) ben bummen rfolg, unb rocifyrenb tt)ir un unmutl)ig einfyiillen in ben g)urpurmantel beg beutfd)en ^elben= bluteg, fommt ein politifdjer d)alf unb fe^t ung bie c^ellen= fappe aufg aupt. ben bie giteraturen unferer SRacfybaren jenfeitg beg S 100 GERMAN LITERATURE. [NOBDEBNEY. unb be Canals muf man mit unferer S3agatett=tteratur t>er= News- gleirfjen, urn ba eere unb 23ebeutungtofe unfercs papers. 5$agatett=2eben $u begreifen. )ft, roenn icfy bie 9ftorgen=@f)ronicle lefe, unb in jeber Seile ba englifdje SSolf mtt feiner 9?ationalitdt erblicfe, mtt feinem ^pferberennen, S3oren, $atynenfdmpfen, 2lffifen, )arlamentsbebatten u. f. n? v bann ne^me tc^ roieber betriibten g)erjen ein beutfci)e S3latt jur , unb fud^e bartn bie SSKomente cinc ^olfslebeng, unb ftnbc (iterarifc^e ^raubafereien unb ^^eatergef(dtfct)e, Unb bod) ift e nic^t anber ju erroarten. Sft in einem SBotfe atteS offentli^e geben unterbru^t, fo fuc^t e bennod) egenftdnbe fur gemeinfame SBefpre^ung, unb ba^u bienen ifym in ^)eutfc^(anb feine @c^riftftetter unb ^omobianten, @tatt ^pferberennen l)aben tt)ir ein S5iic^erren= nen na^> ber eipjiger SOteffe, @tatt S3o^en fyaben tt)ir 9Jlt)ftifer unb SHationalijten, bie ficfy in it)ren $amp^let tyerunv batgen, bi bie ^inen $ur S3ernunft fommen, unb ben 5lnbern ^>6ren unb <e()en t>erge^t unb ber (SHaube bei i^nen Qnngang ftnbet @tatt ^a^nenfdmpfe ^aben tt)ir Sournale, worin arme Seufel, bie man bafiir fiittert, fify einanber ben guten - gerreipen, tt)d^renb bie ^ilijter freubig au^rufen: ein ^)auptt)a^n ! )em bort f^n)ittt ber )er ^)at einen fc^arfen <^nabel ! )ae> junge ^)d|) feine Sebern erft au^f^reiben, man mufS e anfpornen u. f, tt>. Sn folder 5lrt ^aben nrir auc^). unfere offenttid^en 5lffifen, unb )a ftnb bie lofc^papiernen facfyftfcfyen Siteratur^eitungen, worin jeber ^)ummfopf t?on feineS (eid)en gerid)tet wirb, nad) ben runbfd^en eine (iterarifc^en $riminalrerf)ts, ba ber 5lb= fc^re^ung^t^eorie tyulbigt, unb M ein SSerbre^en }ebe S3ud) beftraft 3eigt ber SBerfaffer beffetben ettt)a eijl, fo ift bag 33erbrerf)en qualiflciert ^ann er aber fein (UeifteSaltbi be= weifen, fo n?irb bie Strafe gemitbert (1826.) AS BUCH 1 I GRAMD.J HEINE'S BIRTHPLACE. 103 3a, SOtabame, bort bin id) geboren, unb id) bemcrfe auSbriidlid) fur ben ^aU, baf etroa nadj meinem Heine's obe fieben <tabte @d)ilba, ^rafyunnfel, $)oif= Birthplace. n>i, 23otfum, )iUen, 6ttingen unb cfyoppenjtebt fidj urn bie @f)re ftretten, meinc SSaterftabt ju fcin. ^iiffelborf ift eine @tabt am 91!) em, e leben ba fe^^e^ntaufenb !0lenfd)cn, unb mele ^unberttaufenb SOlenf^en liegen noc^ aufjerbem ba begraben. Unb baruntcr finb Sftancfye, Don benen meinc SOtutter fagt, e n)dre beffer, fie lebten norf), j. 25. mein (Sfroffrater unb mein D^eim, ber alte ^)err y. etbern unb bet io junge ^)err t>. etbern, bie 23eibe fo berufymte ^?oftoren waren, unb fo mele Sftenfcfyen t?om Sobe furiert, unb bod) felber fterben muf^ten, tlnb bie fromme Urfula, bie mid) ate $inb auf ben Airmen getragen, liegt aud) bort begraben, unb e wcic^ft ein SRofenflraud) auf i^rem rab Slofenbuft liebte fie fo fe^r im 2eben, unb i^r ^erj war tauter SKofenbuft unb 5lud) ber alte fluge ^anonifu liegt bort begraben* tt)ie elenb fafy er au, al id) i^n jule^t fa 1 ^ ! (r beftanb nur noc^ au <$eifl: unb ^Jflaftern, unb (tubierte bennod) Sag unb S^ad^t, al roenn er beforgte, bie SBiirmer molten 20 einige Sbeen ju roenig in feinem ^opfe finben. 5lud) ber fleine SSil^elm liegt bort, unb baran bin id) fdjulb. SSir waren @d)ulfameraben im JranciSfanerflofter unb fpielten auf jener <eite beffelben, tuo jtt)ifc^en jteinernen SDlauern bie Duffel flie^t, unb id) fagte : ^SBilfyelm, l)or bod) baS 104 DUSSELDORF. [DAS BUCK eben fyinetngefallen" unb lujttg jtteg cr fyinab auf bag SBrett, bag iiber bcm S3ad) tag, rifg bag $d|$en aug bem Staffer, pel aber felbft fyinein, unb alg man tfyn fyeraug^og, roar er nafg unb tob't 3)ag <ftd|d)en fyat nod) lange 3eit gelebt )ie (Stabt S)uffelborf ift fefyr fc^on, unb wenn man in ber Da S^ne an fie benft, unb s^fdttig bort geboren ift, n?irb ddrf and ^inem ttwnberlicfy ^u 59lut^e. Sc^ bin bort geboren, Heine ; a un fc e {j| mir, alS mitfSte id^ gteic^ nad) ^aufe aefyn. prophecy. . Y _ r ^ _ Unb raenn tc^ fage, naq) ^>aufe gefyn, fo meme tc^ bte S3olferftrafe unb ba ^au, roorin id^ geboren bin. au$ tt)irb einft fe^r merfwurbig fein, unb ber alten $wu, bie e befi|t, ^abe i^ fagen laffen, baf fie bet geibe ba aug nic^t Derfaufen fotte. giir bag ganje ^au befa'me fie je^t boc^ faum fo SBiel, tt)ie fd^on attein bag Srinfgelb betragen tt)irb, bag einft bie grunt>erfrf)leierten, t)orne!)men ng(dnberin= nen bem )ienftmabd;)en geben, tt)enn eg ifynen bie @tube jeigt, worm i^ bag 2ic^)t ber SSelt erbli^t, unb ben tt)orin mid^ S3ater gen)6^nlic^ einfperrte, roenn genaf^t, unb audj bie braune ^ur, ujorauf SDlutter mic^ bie S3uc()(taben mit ^reibe f^reiben le^rte ad) ott ! SD^abame, wenn icfy ein berii^mter (Sc^riftftetter werbe, fo fyat ag meiner armen Sautter genug SDlu^e gefoftet 5lber mein SKu^m fi^iaft je^t noc^ in ben 9ftarmorbrurf)en Don (Sarrara, ber SDlafu(atur=2orber, njomit man meine tirne gef^mu^t, ^at feinen uft nod:) nicfyt bie gan^e IBelt oerbreitet, unb tt)enn je|t bie griint)er= f^leierten, Dornefjmen nglanberinnen nad) 3)uffc(borf fom= men, fo laffen fie bag beriifymte ^>aug nocfy unbefid^tigt unb gel)en bireft nad) bem SD^arftpla^e, unb betrad)ten bie bort in 30 ber SDtitte ftetyenbe f^warje, folojfale 9^eiterflatue. >tefe foil ben ^urfiirften San SBilfyelm t>orftellen @r tragt einen fdjwarjen g)arnifd), eine tief^erabljangenbe 5lllongeperude, LE GRAND.] ELECTOR JAN WILHELM. 105 TO $nabe f)6rte id) bic ^age, bcr ^unftter, bet biefc Statue gegoffen, fyabe rodfyrenb be (SHefenS mit @d)reden bemerft, bafs fein SDletatt nid)t baju auSreidje, unb ba tt>dren bic 23iirger ber 0tabt fyerbeigelaufen, unb fatten ifym ifyre filbernen Soffel gebradjt, urn ben uf ju uoflenben unb nun (tanb id) ftunbenlang ttor bem SKeiterbilbe, unb jcrbrad) mir ben ^opf, ttrie Diet' filberne goffcl wo^t barin jtctfcn mogen, unb >te triel 5lpfett6rt^en man wo^t fur aE ba ^ilber befommen fonnte ? 5lpfelt6rtd)en waren ndmlt^ bamal meine spafpon jc|t ift e giebe, SKa^r^eit, gret^eit unb rebfuppe unb eben untoeit be ^urfurjlenbilbeg, an ber Sfjeaterede, panb gett)6f)n= ttc^ ber rounberltdj gebadene, fabetbeinige ^erl mit ber ttetfien (Si^ur^e unb bem umgepngten ^orbe t>ott liebli^ bampfenber Slpfeltortrfjen, bie er mit einer unnriberftefylicfyen ^)igfantftimme an^upreifen wufSte : ,,>ie 5(pfett6rt^)en finb ganj frif(^, eben aue> bem )fen, ried^en fo belifat." 3)er ^urfurft foil ein braver ^err gewefen fein, unb fefyr funfttiebenb, unb felbft fe^r gefc^icEt. ^r ftiftete bie emat= begaterie in 3)uffclborf ; unb auf bem bortigen )bfert>atorium ^etgt man rufy einen iiberau funpti^en QrinfrfjacfjtelungSbecfjer t)on ^>o(j, ben er felbft in feinen greifhmben er fyatte beren tagli^ mer unb ^njanjig gefc^ni^elt at ^)amat waren bie Jurpen ncrf) feine geplagte Scute n)ic je|t, unb bie ^rone n?ar ifynen am ^opfe feftgc= TheAbdi- rcacfyfen, unb bc 5^a^tg ^ogen fie nod) cine cation - ^c^tafmu^c barubcr, unb f(^(icfen ru^ig, unb rufyig ^u i^ren Sufcn fi^Ucfcn bie SSotfer, unb wcnn ^)iefe beS 9}lorgeng erwa^tcn, fo fagten fie : ,,uten 9}lorgen, SSatcr !" unb Senc antwortctcn : ,,@utcn SDlorgen, licbe ^inber I" 5lber c wurbe p(6^(ic^ anbcr, 5113 nnr eine SQlorgcn^ ju ^iiffetborf crmac&ten, unb ,,uten SSftorgen Skater \" fagen ttjollten, ba war ber SBater abgereift, unb in bcr ganjen @tabt 106 AN ABDICATION. [DAS BUCH war SKicfytS alS ftumpfe 23eflemmung, e war liberal! erne 2lrt S3egrabni$ftimmung, unb Me Seute fd)licfyen fcfyweigenb nad) bem SDlarfte, unb lafcn ben langen papiernen 5lnfd)lag auf ber Sfyur be$ 9?atl)l)aufe. @S war ein trubeS SSetter, unb ber bunne ^Jcfyneiber Titian ftanb bennod) in feiner 9aningjac!e, bie er fonft nur tm ^>aufe trug, unb bte blauwottnen (Strumpfe fytngen tym t)erab, bafs bie natften S3eind)en betriibt !)ert>or= gucften, unb feme fdjmalen Sippen bebten, wafyrenb er ba angefc^lagene ^)(afat t>or fic^) ^inmurmette. @in alter pfal$= tfc^er Snt?alibe ta etwaS tauter, unb bei mand^em SBorte traufette i^m cine flare fyrane in ben weifen, e^rlic^en ^tfynau^bart, %$) ftanb neben i^m unb weinte mit, unb frug tfyn, warum wir weinten. Unb ba antwortete er: ,,^)er ^urfurft lafft ftrf) bebanfen." Unb bann la er wieber, unb bet ben Shorten: ,,fur bie bewa^rte UntertfyanStreue" ,,unb entbinben eu^ eurer ^flicfyten" ba weinte er noc^ fta'rfer, @ ift wunberlic^ anpfefyen, wenn fo ein alter Sftann, mtt Derblidjener Uniform unb oernarbtem ^olbatengeficfjt, plo^li^ fo ftarf weint. SKa^renb wir lafen, wurbe aud) ba fur= furftlidje SBappen worn Slat^aufe Ijeruntergenommen, 5llle^ geftaltete fi(^ fo beangftigenb obe, eS war, alS ob man etne onnenfinfterni erwarte, bie ^erren 9Ratl)$l)erren gingen fo abgebanft unb langfam umljer, fogar ber allgewaltige ^affen- oogt fal) au, al wenn er 9fUcf)t me^r ju befefylen ^atte, unb ftanb ba fo frieblicHleicfygultig, obgleic^ ber tolle 9llot)fiuS fi^ wieber auf ein S3ein (tellte unb mit narrifd^er rimaffe bie ^amen ber fran^6ftfd)en enerale l^erf^natterte, wa^renb ber befoffene frumme umper^ fi^ in ber offe l)erumwaljte unb 9a ira, ga ira ! fang, 5cl) aber ging nac^ ^>aufe, unb weinte unb flagte : ,,>er tfurfurft lafft fid) bebanfen." Sfteine Gutter ^atte il)re liebe SRotI), id) wufSte, wa6 id) wufSte, i^ lief mir 9lid)t& auSreben, LE GRAND.] GRAND DUKE JOACHIM. 107 tcfy gtng roeinenb $u 23ette, unb in ber 92ad)t trdumte mir, bie SBelt fyabe ein (Enbe bte fcfyonen SBlumengdrten unb grunen SBiefen ttwrben tt)ie eppicfye t>om 23oben aufgenommen unb ^ufammengerollt, ber afiensogt jlieg auf eine fyotye Setter unb nafym bte >onne t>om ^)imme( fyerab, ber ^c^neiber Titian ftanb babei unb fpra^ $u fi^ fetber : ;/ S^ mufS na^ ^)aufe ge^en unb mtcl) pbf^) anjie^en, benn ic^) bin tobt unb fott nod) fyeute begraben werben'' unb eS n)urbe immer bunfter, fpdr= ltd) f^immerten oben einige Sterne, unb aucf) btefe ftelen ^erab une getbe S3tdtter im ^>erb(^e, attmafylirf) t>erfc^tt)anben bie 10 SOlenf^en, irf) arme ^inb irrte dngftlid) umfyer, ftanb enbtii^ Dor ber SSeibenfyecfe eine n>u(ten S3auern!)ofeg unb fa!) bort einen fOlann, ber mtt bem ^paten bte ^rbe aufitwfyite, unb neben i^m ein fyafslid) ^)dmif^e SSeib, ba @ttt)a ttrie einen abgefc^nittenen !Dlenfc^enfopf in ber <Scfyurje ^telt, unb ^)a roar ber Sftonb, unb fie legte ifyn dngjtti^ forgfam in bie offene rube unb tyinter mir ftanb ber ^fdljif^e Snt>alibe unb f^lu^^te unb buc^ftabterte : ,,3)er ^urfurft lap fi^ bebanfen/' TO id) erroac^te, fcfjien bie <Sonne roieber tt)ie geroo^nli^ bttrdj ba genfter, auf ber Strafe ging bie Srom= The new mel, unb al i^) in unfere SBotynftube trat unb Grand meinem SSater, ber im roeifien ^)ubermantel faf, einen guten Siftorgen bot, ^orte tc^, roie ber leicfytfiifnge grifeur il)m rod^renb be$ grifierenS l)aarflein erjd^lte, baf l)eute auf bem Slat^aufe bem neuen ($rofityer$og Soac^im ge^ulbigt roerbe, unb bafS liefer t>on ber beften ^amilie fei, unb bie er be ^aifer Napoleon jur grau befommen, unb aucl) mel Slnftanb befi|e, unb fein fcfyoneS fii)tt)aqe &aar in Socfen trage, unb ndcf)ften feinen ^tnjug fyalten unb fi^er 30 alien S^cwenjimmern gefatten mujje, Unterbeffen ging baS ^etrommel auf ber (tra^e immer fort, unb id:) trat oor bie 108 GRAND DUKE JOACHIM. [DAS BUCK unb befafy tie einmarfcfyierenben franjopfcfyett pen, bag freubige S3olf beg SRufymeg, bag fingenb unb flingenb bie 2Belt burd^og, bie fyeiter=ernjten renabiergefic!)ter, bie 33arenmu|en, bie breifarbigen ^ofarben, bie blinfenben 23a= jonette, bie SSoltigeurg ttoll Suftigfeit unb $oint b^onneur, unb ben allmacfytig grofen, filbergejticften Sambourmajor, ber feinen @toi^ mit bem Dergolbeten ^nopf bi an bie erfte ttjerfen.fonnte unb feine 3lugen fogar bi ^ur $tt>eiten tt>o ebenfatl fc^one aftabcfyen am genfter fafen. S^ freute mirf), baf tt)ir drinquattierung befamen meine Sautter freute fid) nirfjt unb id) eitte na^ bem SWar|tp(a|. 3)a fa^ e6 je^t ganj anberS au, e war, a( ob bie SSSelt neu angeftri^en worben, ein neue SBappen !)ing am 3Ratt)l)aufe, ba ^ifenge= lanber an beffen 23a(fon war mit gefticften ^ammetbecEen uber^angt, fran^ofif^e ^renabiere (lanben d)itbwac^e, bie alten ^)erren SRatfySfyerren fatten neue efic^ter ange^ogen unb trugen ifyre <onntaggro^e, unb fatyen fid^ an auf ran^6= fifd) unb fprac^en bon jour, auS alien genftern guc^ten ^)amen, neugierige S3urger$leute unb blanfe @o(baten futften ben $(a|, unb icfy nebjt anbern ^naben wir ftetterten auf bag grof e ^urfiirftenpferb unb fdjauten baoon ^erab in ba b^nte 5Qlarftgett)immel fitter unb ber lange ^unj fatten 6ei biefer beina^) ben $al gebro^en, unb ^)a ware gut gewefen > benn ber (ine entlief nad^^er feinen ^(tern, ging unter bie o(baten, befertierte, unb wurbe in SJlainj tobtge= fdjoffen, ber 5lnbere aber mac^te fpaterfyin geograpt)ifc^e Unterfuc^ungen in fremben Safcfyen, wurbe bef^atb wir= fenbeg SRitglieb einer 6ffenttici)en (Spinnanftalt, jerrifg bie 30 eifernen 25anbe, bie ifyn an biefe unb an ba SSaterlanb feffet= ten, fam glutflirf) uber bag Staffer, unb ftarb in Conbon eine attjuenge ^rat>atte, bie fid) Don felbft jugejogen, LEGBAND.] INSTALLATION. 109 al& ifym em foniglicfyer 23eamter bag 23rett unter ben S3einen roegrifs. >er lange $unj fagte unS, bafS fyeute feine <2>d)ule fei, roegen ber $ulbigung, 2Bir mufsten lange marten, bis biefe loSgelaffen ttwrbe, (nblirf) fiittte firf) ber 33alfon be 9?at^aufe mtt bunten g)erren, Safynen unb Srompeten, unb ber 4)err S3urgermetfter, in feinem beru^mten rotten SRocf, ^tett etne SHebe, bie firf) ettt)a in bie d'nge jog, wit ummi etafticum, ober tt)ie eine geftrtc^te <c^)lafmu|e, in bie man einen <tein geroorfen nur ni^)t ben (Stein ber SSetfen unb mandje 9?ebenarten fonnte itf) ganj beutlidj) Derne^men, j. 23. bap man unS gliidtii^ mac^en wotte unb fretm te^ten SBorte uwrben bie 5Irompeten gebtafen, unb bie Jafynen gefc^wenft, unb bie trommel gerii^rt, unb SSiuat gerufen unb rocifyrenb ic^ fetber SSittat rief, ^iett ic^) mtc^ feft an ben alten ^urfiirjten. Unb )a t^at no% benn mir ttmrbe orbentlic^ fc^tt)inb(id^, ic^ gtaubte fd^on, bie eute ftanben auf ben ^opfen, weit fic^ bie SKelt, ^erumgebret)t, ba ^urfitrpen= fyaitpt mit ber 5lttongeperu(Se nidte unb flitfterte : ,,alt feft an mir !" unb erjt bur^ ba ^anonieren, ba jet auf bem SSatte logging, ernud^terte i^ mic^), unb ftieg t>om ^urfiirften= pferb (angfam tuieber fyerab. 5l( i^ nac^ aufe ging, fa^) ic^ tt)ieber, tt)ie ber tofle 5l(o^fiu6 auf einem S5eine tanjte, wa^renb er bie Seamen ber fran^ofifc^en Generate f)erfc^)narrte, unb tt>ie fid^ ber frumme itmper| befoffen in ber offe tyerumttja^te, unb ga ira, a ira briittte unb ju meiner SOUttter fagte i^> : Sfftan witt un ma^en r unb befgfyalb ift ^eute feine < 110 SCHOOL DAYS. [DAS BUCH $ a p i t e r II. )cn anbern ag war tie SKelt wieber ganj in )rbnung, The day iwt> eS war wicber ^cfyule nad) wie Dor, unb eS ^ r the wurbe wieber auSwenbig gelernt nacfy wie uor bte School romifd)en <ftonige, bie Sa^re^a^ten, bie nomina auf again. j m? fc{ e ve rba irregularia, rtec^ifc^ $eograpfyte, beutfc^e ^prai^e, ^opfrec^nen ott ! ber fc^winbclt mir norf) bat?on 5ltte mufste auSwenbig getcrnt tt)crben, Unb 3Danrf)e baon fam mir in ber golgc ^u flatten. 2)enn fyatte ic^ nid)t bie romifc^en ^onige au6tt)en= 10 big gewufft, fo ware eg mir ja fpaterfyin ganj gkic^gutttg gewcfen, ob SRiefcufyr bewiefen ober nic^t bewiefen tyat, baf fie niemat tt)trflic^ eriftiert ^aben. Unb wufte ic^ md)t jene 3a^reja^(en, n?ie ()dtte irf) mi^ fpdtert)in juredjt ftnben rooflen in bem gro^en 23erlin, roo ein ^>au bem anbern gleicfyt me ein STropfcn Staffer ober uric ein renabier bem anbern, unb wo man feine 25efannten nid^t ju finben Dermag, wenn man i^re g)au6nummer nii^t im ^opfe ^at 5 ic^ bacfyte mir bamal^ bei jebem S3efrmnten juglcid^ eine ^tjrorif^c S5egeben^eit, beren SatyreSjafyl mit feiner ^au^nummer ubereinjttmmte, fo 20 baf id) mid) biefer (ei^t erinnern fonnte, wenn id) jener geba^te, unb bafyer fam mir aud^ immer eine tyiftortfdfje 93egebent)eit in ben ^inn, fobatb id) einen 23efannten erfoltcfte* @o j. 23, wenn mir mein (^^neiber begegnete, bad)te id) gteic^ an bie ^(^lad)t bei SOlaratfyon } begegnete mir ber tt>o$l0epu$te 23anfier S^riftian umpet, fo bac^te id) gleid^ an bie Berftorung LB GRAND.] SCHOOLDAYS. Ill Serufalem'S $ erblicfte idj eincn ftarf tterfdjulbeten portugief= ifdjen greunb, fo batfyte idj gleid) an tie gtudjt SDfcafyomeb^ } fafy id) ben Unit>erfitat$ridjter, einen SOlann, beffen ftrenge 3ted)tUd)feit befannt ift, fo bacfyte id) gleid) an ben Slob 4>aman'8. 2Bie gefagt, bie 3af)re$$atylen (inb bureaus notfyig, id) fenne SJlenfcfyen, bte gar SftidjtS a( ein paar Saf)resal)(en im ^opfe fatten, unb bamit in 23erlin bte recfyten ^)dufer ju ftnben ttwfsten, unb je^t fd^on orbenttic^e 9)rofefjoren ftnb. Sc^ a^er ^atte in ber <rf)ute meine 9^ot^ mit ben melen 3a^(en I SDttt bem etgenttid^en Sfie^nen ging e nod) fd)lei^ter 5lm befien begrtff ii^ ba @ubtra^)ieren, unb ba gtebt e eine fefyt prafttfc^e ^auptreget : ,,S3ter t)on bret gel)t nid)t, ba mufS id^ @in borgen" id) ratfye aber Sebem, in folcfyen ga'tten immer einige @rof(^en mefyr ju borgen 5 benn man fann ntd^t wiffen 2BaS aber ba Sateinif^e betrifft, fo fyaben @ic gar feine Sbee baoon, SOlabame, rt)ie ^)a Dernncfelt ift. ^)en The Latin 9R6mern wiirbe gen)if nic^t 3ett genug ubrig geb= lan g ua g e - lieben fetn, bte SSelt p erobern, nxnn fie ba atein erft fatten lernen fotten* S)iefe gluc^ti^en 2eitte tt)uften fc^on in ber 2Stege/ n)el(^e 9?omina ben 5lccufatit> auf im tyingegen muf^te fie im 0c^n)ei^e meineS 5lngefic^t (ernen ^ aber e$ ift boc^ immer gut, bafS ic^) fie n)eig, 3)enn ()dtte i^ j. S3. ben 20ften Suit 1825, att id) offentlic^ in ber 5lu(a $u ottingen (ateinifd) bigputierte !0labame, e war ber SJlii^e roertfy ^ujul)6ren ^atte id) ba sinapem jtatt sinapim gefagt, fo roiirben e t?ietteid)t bie anwefenben gemerft ^aben, unb 3)a ware fiir mid) eine eunge gewefen* Vis, buris, sitis, tussis, cucumis, amussis, canna- bis, sinapis )iefe Sorter bie fo t)ie( Sluffefyen in ber SBctt 30 gemad)t ^aben, bewirften biefeg, inbem fie fid) $u etner beftimmten Piaffe fc^)(ugen unb bennoi^ eine SluSnafyme btie= 112 SCHOOL DAYS. [DAS BUCH ben $ befsfyalb ad)te id) fie fetyr, unb baf idfy fie bei ber fyabe, roenn id) fie etroa plolic() braudjen fottte, )a giebt mir in mandjen triiben <2>tunben be ebene> triel innere 23eruf)igung unb roft 2lber, Siftabame, bie verba irregularia fie untcrfcfyeiben fid) t)on ben verbis regularibus baburdfy, bafS man bei ifynen nod) mefyr 3>rugel befommt fie finb gar entfe^lid) fd)mer. Sn ben bumpfen ^Bogengdngen beg granci^-- fanerflojhrS, unfern ber d)it(ftube, ^)tng bamalS ein grower, gefreujigter S^)riftu t>on graucm ^olje, ein n)ujte 33Ub, ba noc^ je^t juraeilen be 9?ad)t burc^ meine Sraume fd)reitet, unb mid^ traurig anfie^t mit Barren, blutigen 5lugen t>or biefem S3ilbe ftanb id) oft unb betete : ) bu armer, ebenfatt gequatter ott, roenn e bir nur irgenb mog(id) ijt, fo fie^ bod) $u, baf i^) bie verba irregularia im .ftopfe be^alte, SSom ried)ifd)en rt)itl id) gar nic^t fprecfyen, i^ d'rgere Greek and mic^ fonft ^u t)ie(. ^)ie fOlonc^e im SDlittelalter Hebrew. ^ atten ^ ganj u nrcc ^t ni^t, wenn fie betjaupteten, bafg ba rie^ifdje eine @rfinbung be ^eufelS fei. ott fennt bie fieiben, bie id^ babei auSgeftanben, SDlit bem ^ebraif^en ging e beffer, benn i^ fyatte immer eine grofe SSorliebe fur bie Suben, obgtei^ fie, big auf biefe <2>tunbe, meinen guten Seamen freujigen 5 aber id) fonnte e boc^ im ebraifd)en nid^t fo tt)eit bringen tt)ie meine Safd^enu^r, bie t)ie( intimen Umgang mit $)fanbt>erletf)ern tjatte, unb baburcfy manege jubifd^e @itte annafym j. S3, be6 <Sonnabenb ging fie nid)t unb bie fyeilige (prac^)e (ernte, unb fie aud) fpdter= ^in grammatifcfy trieb 5 n>ie id^ benn oft in fdjlaflofen S'Jcid^ten mit @rftaunen prte, bafg fie beftdnbig cor fic^ ^in picEerte: fatal, fataita, fatalti fittet, fittalta, fittaltt -- pofat, pofabeti pifat pif pif -- Snbeffen t)on ber beutfc^en @prad^e begriff id^ SSiel me^r, unb bie ift bo^ nid^t fo gar finberleidjt. ^)enn n?ir armen LE GRAND.] SCHOOLDAYS. 113 g)eutfd)en, bie ttnr fcfyon mit Crinquartierungen, 3Dtttitarpfiirf)= ten, ^opffteuern unb taufenberlei 5lbgaben genug The geplagt finb, roir fyaben un$ nod) obenbrein ben German 5lbelung aufgefadt unb qualen unS einanber mit Lan s ua s e - bem 5lccufatit> unb )atit>. SSiel beutfdje @prad)e ternte id) t>om alten Sfteftor ^cfyaflmetyer, einem braoen . getftlicfyen ^errn, ber fid) meiner Don $tnb auf anna^m. 5lber id) lernte auc^ ^ttt)a ber 5lrt t>on bem ^rofeffor einem SOtanne, ber ein S3uc^ iiber ben eft)ige rieben ^at, unb in beffen Piaffe fi^ meine 5Dlitbuben am 10 meij^en rauften, SBd^renb ic^ in einem 3uge fortf^rieb unb $flerlei babei bad)te, !)abe ic^ mic^ unt?erfe{)eng in bie alten @c!)ulgefc()irf)ten !)ineingef^ma|t, unb t^ ergreife under diffi- biefe etegen^eit, urn S(;nen ju jeigen, SJiabame, trie cuities. e6 nic^t meine ^^ulb irar, roenn i^ Don ber eograp^ie fo SSenig (ernte, bafg t^ micfj fpater^in nid)t in ber SSelt ^ure^t ju finben tt)ufte )ama(3 fatten ndmlic^ bie gran^ofen atte ren^en Derruif t, alle ^age wurben bie Canber neu iduminiert^ bie fonfl; biau gewefen, murben je|t plo|lic^ griin, manege 20 nwrben fogar blutrot^, bie beftimmten Sefyrbucfyfeelen n?urben fo fe^r Dertaufc^t unb ttermifcfyt, baf fein Seufet fie mefyr erfennen fonnte, bie ganbe&probufte anberten fic^ ebenfatt^ Gic^orien unb JHunfelruben truc^fen je|t, tt?o fonft nur unb l)interf)eriaufenbe Sanbjunfer ju fe^en waren, ^araftere ber S36lfer anberten fic(), bie S)eittfc()en wurben getenfig, bie granjofen marten feine ^omplimente mefyr, bie ^nglanber trarfen bag elb niiijt me^r um Jenfter fyinauS, unb bie ^Benetianer waren nicfyt fi^lau genug, unter ben urft= en gab eg mel 5lt)ancement, bie atten ^onige befamen neue 30 Uniformen, neue ^onigt^umcr nwrben gebaifen unb fatten wie frifc^e 0emme(, man^e ^otentaten fyingegen i 114 SCHOOL DAYS. [DAS BUCK nwrben Don au unb $of gejagt, unb mufsten auf anbcre 9lrt ifyr S3rot $u Derbienen fucfyen, unb einige tegten fid) bafyer fritf) auf cin >anbtDerf, unb mad)ten j. 23. (Snegeltacf ober Sftabame, biefe ^eriobe fyat enbtid) ein (nbe, ber ^Itfyem rcottte mir auSgefyen -- furj unb gut, in foli^en Seiten fann man c in ber eog,rapfyte nid)t it)eit bringen. 35a t>at man e boi^ beffer in ber ^aturgefi^irfjte, ba fonnen ni^t fo melc SSeranberungen ttorgefyen, unb ba giebt e befttmmte ^upferpic^e Don 5lffen, ^anguru^, SebraS, I0 9?a^)ornen u. f. n>. SSetl mir folc^e 23ilber tm ebad)tniffe blteben, gefc^a^ e in ber ^olge fe^r oft, bafS mir manege 2Kenfd)en beim erften 5lnblic6 gteid) wte atte 23efannte t)or= famen. 5lm atterbeften aber erging, e mir in ber fran^ofifcfyen The ^taffe be $lbbe b'5lulnot, eine emigrierten ^tan-- French $ofen, ber eine SJlenge rammatien gefc^rieben, Language. un ^ e ne ro ^ e ^ cr y ( | e ^ ru g^ un ^ ^ ar pftfftg umf)et= fprang, tt>enn er feine Art poetique unb fetne Histoire allemande t)ortrug. ^r war im ganjen t)mnafium ber 20 @in$ige, welder beutfrfje efc^i^te lefyrte. Snbeffen auii) bag granjofifc^e fyat feine c^wierigfeiten, unb ^ur drlernung beSfelben get)6rt met inquartierung, t>iel etrommel, Diet apprendre par cceur, unb Dor 5l(lem barf man feine Bete allemande fein. )a gab e manc^eS faure SBort Sc^) erinnere mi^ no^ fo gut, at tt)dre eg erffc geftern gefi^el)en, baf ic^) burd) la religion Diet Unannet)mti(^feiten erfafyren, SBo^t fe^gmat ergtng an mirf) bie grage : Henry, nrie t)etf t ber ^taube auf Jran^ofifd) ? Unb fec^^mat unb immer tt)einerttd)er antwortete id): r tyeift le credit. Unb beim 3 o fiebenten [Rate, firf^braun im eftc^te, rief ber iDutt)enbe ^aminator : (r t)eift la religion unb e regnete ^ritget, unb afle ^ameraben tauten. LE GRAND.] MONSIEUR LE GRAND. 115 Parbleu, Madame ! icfy tyabe eS tm granjofifd:)en weit gebracfyt ! 3d) tterftetye nid)t nur Patois, fonbern Le Grand fogar abligeS 23onnenfran$ofifd). Sftod:) unlangft the in einer noblen efellfctyaft t>erftanb icty fajl bie Drummer - 4>dlfte t?on bem )i6fur ^weier beutfcfyen <ftomteffen, wouon jebe iiber trier unb fectyjig Satyr' unb eben fo mete Sltynen ^d|)lte. Sa, tm ^afe=9lot)a( gu S3erlin fyorte ic^) etnmal ben SDlonfieur $an S)ltd)el S^arten granjofifi^ parlieren unb tterftanb jebe 3Sort, obfc^on fein S3erftanb barin war. 5Dlan mitfi ben etft ber 0prac^)e fennen, unb btefen lernt man am 10 bejlen burc& ^rommeln. Parbleu ! ttrie SSiet cerbanfe tcfy ni^)t bem franjofifi^en tambour, ber fo lange bei un in tluartter lag, unb n)ie ein eufel auSfa^), unb boc^ Don $erjen fo engelgut war, unb fo ganj t>orjugltd) trommelte, ($ war etne ftetne, bewegltdje $i$wc mtt etnem fvirc^ter- lic^en, fc^warjen (Sc^nurrbarte, worunter fic^ bte rotten Stp^en tro|ig ^er^orbaumten, wa!)renb bte feurigen 5lugen ^)tn unb fyer fc^offen. S(^ ftetner Sunge tying an itym wie etne ^tette, unb ^alf itym feine <ftnopfe fptegetbtanf pu^en unb feine SSefte mit * ^retbe wetfen benn 9ftonfteur 2e @ranb wottte gerne gefatten unb id) folgte itym au^) auf bie SSacfye, nac^) bem s ^pe(l, narf) ber ^)arabe ba war SfticbtS ate SSaffenglanj unb Euftigfeit les jours de fete sont passes ! SDlonfieur Se ranb wuf^te nur wenig gebrocfyeneg )eutfd), nur bie ^auptau^brii^e S3rof, ^uf, tyre bod) fonnte er fid) auf ber trommel fefyr gut t?erftanb(i^ madjen; j. S3 wenn id) nid)t wuf^te, was ba SBort ,,liberte" bebeute, fo trom= melte er ben SQlarfeitter SD?arfcty unb id) ^erftanb ityn, SBufSte id) nic^t bie S3ebeutung be 2Borte ,,egalite u , fo 3 trommette er ben SDtarfcty ,,9a ira, a ira les aristo- crats a la lanterne !" unb id) tterftanb ityn, Buf6te icty 116 DRUM LECTURES. [DAS BUCK riid)t, ttwS ,,betise" fei, fo trommelte er ben ^effaucr ben tt>ir )eutfcfyen, ttrie aud) oettye bericfytet, in ber pagne getrommelt unb id) tterftanb ifyn. (Er rooflte mir mal bag SBort ,,rAllemagne" erfldren, unb er trommelte jene attju einfadje Urmelobie, bie man oft an SJtarfttagen bet tanjenben unben fyort, namlid) Dum Dum Dum ic^> drgerte mtcfy, abet i^ Derftanb i^n bod)* 5luf d^nlt^e SBetfe (e^rte er mirf) auc^ bie neuere History efcfyidjte. Sc^ uerftanb jttjar nicfyt bie SBorte, bie 10 drammed cr ft )ra ^/ a ^ er ^ a er in. ftanbia, trommette, fo tt)itfgte irf) bod), wa er fa^en roottte. 3m runbe ift ^)a bie befte Se^rmet^obe. ie efd)id)te t)on ber S3e(lurmung ber S3a(!itte, ber Suilerien u* f. U). begreift man erft rec^t, wenn man wetji, tt)ic bei folctjen elegentjeiten getrommelt n>urbe, Sn unferen @rf)ulfom= penbien (teft man btof : ,,3f)re rcellenjen bie 23arone unb rafen unb ^odf)bero emafylinnen wurben gcfopft S^re SUteffen bie ^erjoge unb ^rinjen unb fyocfyftbero ema^tinnen ttjurbcn gel opft Sfyre S^ajeftat ber ^onig unb atterfyocfyftbero 20 ema^tin i^urben gefopft " abet wenn man ben rotten uiUotinenmarfc^ trommetn f)6rt, fo begreift man ^)iefeg crft recfyt, unb man erfd^rt ba SBarum unb bag SKie, SDlabame, )a ift ein gar njunberlic^er SQlarfrf) ! (Sr burcf)fd)auerte mir Sftarf unb S3ein, atS i^ ifyn jucrft ()6rte, unb ic^ rcar fro^, baf6 i^ i^n tjergaf , !0lan t>crgifft fo twaS, U)enn man alter tDirb, ein junger 9)Zann ^at je^t fo met anbereS Stiffen im $opf ju be^alten SB^ijl, 93ofton, genealogif^e ^abetten, 93unbeS= tag^befc()iufTe, ^ramaturgie, 2iturgie, SSorfc^neiben unb nrirflicfy, tro attem ^tirnreiben fonnte id) mid^ tange Beit 3 o nid)t me^r auf jene gewaltige SOlelobie befmnem : 5lber ben^en 0ie fic^, 9)iabame ! unldngft (t|e ic^ an ber ^Xafet mit einer ganjen Menagerie t>on rafen, ^rinjen, ^rinjeffinnen, LE GRAND.] DRUM LECTURES. 117 merfyerren, 4>ofmatf<i)aflittnen, ^offcfyenfen, )berl)ofmetfterm-- nen, ^offtlberberoafyrern, $ofjdgermeifterinnen, unb me biefe ttornefymen )omeftifen nod) aujjerbem fyeifjen mogen, un6 ifyre Unterbomefttfen liefen tyinter ifyren <tuf)len unb fdjoben ifynen bie gefiittten Setter t>org SDtaul id) aber, ber ubergangen unb liberfefyen wurbe, faf? mufiig, ofyne bie mtnbefte ^innbac^en= befcfyafttgung, unb ic^ fnetete S3rotfuge(^en, unb trommelte t)or ICangenjette mtt ben gingern, unb ju metnem @ntfeen trommelte id^ p(6|(ic^ ben rotten, langftoergeffenen uitto= tmenmarfc^, 10 ,,Unb tt)ag gefc^a^ ?" SQlabame, biefe Seute taffen fid) im (Sffen nic^t ffcoren, unb tt)iffen nid^t, bafg anbcre 2eute, tt?enn fie W(tf)t& ^u effen ^aben, pl&!lirf) anfangen ^u trommeln, unb $roar gar furiofe SQ^drfc^e, bie man langft t>ergeffen gtaubte, Sft nun ba Srommeln ein angeborene talent, o.ber ^ab 1 t^ e fru^eitig au^gebtlbet, genug, e tiegt mir in Effects in ben (Mebern, in anben unb gii^en, unb duff ert fic^ later life - oft unn)ittfur(irf). 3u 25ertin fafj ic^ einj^ im ^ottegium be (Seljeimrat^ ^(^matj, eine f9lanne, ber ben taat gerettet burd) fein S3ud) iiber bie @c^tx)arjmdnte( unb SRotfymdntetgefafyr. 20 @ie erinnern fid), SDlabame, au bem $paufaniae>, baf einft burc^ ba efdjrei eine ^fe(g ein eben fo gefa!)rltd)eS ^om= ptott cntbedt ttwrbe, aui^ it)iffen <Sie au bem SitnuS ober au ^Beif er 1 g Bettgefd)id)te, bafg bie dnfe bag .ftapitot gerettet, unb aug bem <2>attuft wiffen @ie ganj genau, bafg bur^ eine gefd)tt)d|ige ^putaine, bie grau Julma, jene fiird)tertic^e S3er= fd)tt)6rung beg (Satitina an ben Sag fam. ^)oc^ urn uneber auf befagten ^)amme( ju fommen, im ^ottegium beg $errn el)eimratl)g c^ma(j f)6rte i(^ bag SBofferrcdjt, unb eg tt)ar ein langtoeitiger ^ommernac^mtttag, unb ii^ fafi auf ber SBanf 3 unb fyorte immer ii>emger ber $opf n?ar mir eingef^lafen bod) plo^tid) n?arb ic^) aufgercetft bur^ bag erdufd) meiner 118 DRUM LECTURES. [DAS BUCK eigenen Sujiie, bie road) geblieben roaren, unb roafyrfdjeinlid) $ugel)6rt fatten, bafs juft baS egentfyeil t)om S36lferred)t Dorgetragen unb auf $onjtttutionSgefinnung gefd)impft uwrbe, unb meine giifje, bie mit ifyren fleinen ^iil)neraugen ba Sreiben ber SBelt be(fer burd)fd)auen, ate ber (Skfyeimratl) mit feinen grogen Suno-5lugen, biefe armen, ftummen Siifje, un= fatyig, burd) SBorte ifyre unmajjgeblidje Sfteinung au$ufpred)en, roolltenftcl) burrf) Srommeln^erpdnblic^ mad)en,unb trommelten fo ftarf, baf i^) baburc^ fcfyier in SiJlal^eur fam, 10 SBerbammte, unbefonnene gufe! fie fpielten mir einen a^nlidjen treic^ r al itf) einmal in ^ottingen bei ^rofeffor aalfelb ^ofpitierte, unb liefer mit feiner fteifen S3en)cglt^= feit auf bem ^atfyeber ^in unb fyer fprang, unb fi^ e^auffierte, urn auf ben ^aifer Napoleon recfyt orbentlid) fd^impfen ju fonnen nein, arme giife, ic^ fann eS eu(^ nid)t t>erbenfen, bafe> i^)r bamal getrommelt, ja id) n)itrbe e eu^ nic^t mal tterbad)t ^aben, wenn i^r, in eurer ftummen ^atttetat, eud) nod) fuftrittbeutlidjer au^gefproc^en ^attet, SBie barf id), ber ^c^iiler e (Skanb'S, ben ^aifer fi^ma^en l)6rcn ? )en 20 ^aifer ! ben ^aifer ! ben grogen ^aifer I enfe id) an ben grofien ^aifer, fo wirb e in meinem The Em- ebdd)tniffe tt)ieber rec^t fommergrun unb golbig, peror: a e j ne ^ an g e gi n fcenallee tauc^t blii^enb empor, auf ben ture by laubigen 3?eigen jtfcen fingenbe ^ac^tigallen, ber Le Grand. sjBafferfall raufc^t, auf runben 23eeten ftetyen SBlumen unb bewegen trauml)aft il)re fc^onen ^)dupter tc^ ftanb mit i^nen in wunberlidjem SSerfefyr, bie gefd)minften Sulpen gruften mid) betteljtolj ^erablaffenb, bie nert>enfranfen 2ilien nidten )e^mutl)ig jdrtli^), bie trunfenrotfyen S^ofen lac^ten 30 mir fd)on Don SSeitem entgegen, bie 9?ad)tmolen feufjten mit ben SOtyrten unb Sorberen ^atte id) bamals noc^ feine 23efanntfc^aft, benn fie locften nic^t burd) f^immernbe ) LE GRAND.] DRUM LECTURES. 119 after mit ten SHefeben, roomtt id) jet fo fcfylecfyt ftetye, roar ic() ganj befonberS intim. Sri) fprecfye t>om ^ofgarten ju )uffelborf, roo id) oft auf bem Sftafen tag, unb anbadjtig jufyorte, roenn mir Sftonfieur 2e @ranb son ben ^rtegSt^aten be6 gro^en ^aiferS erjd^tte, unb babei bie 9)larfc^e fc^tug, bie rcafyrenb jener S^aten getrommelt rourben, fo bafs ic^ (ebenbtg fafy unb f)6rte, Sc^ fal) ben 3ug iiber ben - ber $atfer t)oran unb fytnterbrein ftimmenb bie brazen renabiere, roa'fyrenb aufgef^)eud)te Oet)5ge( fein ^rd^jen erfyebt unb bie (etfd^er in ber $wnt bonnern ic^ fafy ben ^aifer, bie ga^ne im 5lrm, auf ber 23ruif e son 2obi i^> \afy ben ^aifer im grauen SDlantet bei Sftarengo ic^ fa^) ben ^aifer ju JRofg in ber (Sdjlacfyt bei ben ^ramiben SfacfytS a( $u(oerbampf unb Sftamelucfen i^ fa^) ben ^aifer in ber (c^(ac^t bei 5lu)1:erli| l)ui t n>ie pftffen bie ^ugetn uber bie gtatte i^ba^n ! ii^ faty, i^) f)5rte bie <&tf)latf)t bei Sena bum, bum, bum tcfy fafy, i^ fyorte bie ^d^tac^t bei ^itau, SSagram nein, faum fonnf i^ e au6= fatten ! SDlonfteur 2e ranb trommeite, baf faft mein eigneS ^rommelfett baburd^ jerriffen rourbe. 120 THE EMPEROR [DAS BITCH 5lber, nrie roarb mir erft, ate id) ifyn fettver fafy, mit The begnabigten, eigenen 5lugen, ifyn felber, ben Emperor @S roar eben' in ber 9lflee beS $ofgarten$ 3 U himself. ) U ffelt> or f. TO id) mid) bur^ ba gaffenbe S3oif brdngtc, ba^te ic^ an bie S^aten unb 0ct)(ad)ten, bte mir Sftonfieur 2e ranb t?orgetrommett tyatte, mctn ^erj fc^lug ben eneralmarfd) unb bennod) bad^te id) u gleic^er 3eit an bte ^5o(tjeioerorbnung, baf man bet funf Staler @trafe nic^t mitten burcf) bie %ltee reiten biirfe. Unb ber ^aifer mit feinem dkfolge ritt mitten burc() bie Stttee, bie f^atternben S3dume beugten fid) ttowarts, tt)o er oorbeifam, bie <Sonnen= ftra^ten ^itterten fur^tfam neugterig bur^ bag griine aub, unb am blauen 4?immel cben fcfyroamm fid^tbar ein golbner 0tern. 3)er ^aifer trug feine fc^einlofe grune Uniform unb ba fieine roeltfyiftorifcfye ^utcl)en. r ritt ein rt)eif?eS 9?6f6= (ein, unb ba ging fo ru^ig ftolj, fo ficfyer, fo au^gejeid^net, - war' id) barnaU ^ronprinj t>on ^reufen gewefen, ii^ l;dtte biefeS 9i6f^(ein, beneibet 9?ad)(dffig, faft ^dngenb, faf ber ^aifer, bie eine &anb fyielt fyfy ben 3aum, bie anbere ffopfte gutmut()ig ben %att beg 9)ferb(^eng. ^g war eine fonnig marmorne ^>anb, eine mad)tige ^>anb, eine t?on ben beiben 4)d'nben, bie bag Dielfopftge Ungefyeuer ber 5lnarc^ie gebdnbigt uno ben S36lfer$tt>etampf georbnet fatten unb fie ftopfte gutmutl)ig ben alS beg $ferbeg, 5lud^ bag efid)t ^atte jene garbe, bie ttrir bet marmornen riec^en= unb Siomerfopfen LE GRAND.] AT DtJSSELDORF. ]21 ftnben, tie 3iige beffelben roaren ebenfaflg ebelgemefien, tt>ie tie ber 5lntien, unb auf biefem efictjte jtanb gefcfyrieben : )u fofljr feme (hotter fyaben au^er mtr, (in Sdc^eln, bag jebeg $erj ewarmte unb berufyigte, fcfyroebte urn bie ippen - unb bocfy ttwfgte man, btefe ^tppen brauci)ten nur $u pfeifen, et la Prusse n'existait plus biefe Sippen brau^ten nur ^u pfetfen unb bie ganje ^(erifei fyatte auSgeflingelt - btefe gippen braucfyten nur ju pfeifen unb bae> ganje ^eittge romtfc^e SKeicf) tangte, Unb biefe Sippen (a'cfyelten unb auc^ bag S 2iuge layette @ n?ar ein $uge, ftar tt)ie ber g)imme(, eg fonnte tcfen im ^)erjen ber Sftenfcfyert, eg fa^ rafc^ auf etnmat atte ^tnge biefer SSelt, n)d()renb n?ir 5lnberen fie nur narf) einanber unb nur ifyre gefarbten <c^atten fe^em ^>ie (stirne war ni^t fo ftar, eg mfteten barauf bie etjter jitfunftiger @^(ac^ten, unb eg ju^te btg^eilen iiber biefer @tirn, unb )ag n?aren bie fctjaffenben ebanfen, bie grofiien <iebenmet(enfttefel=ebanfen, n?omit ber eijr beg ^aiferg unfi^tbar iiber bie SBett ^infd^ritt unb idj) glaube, jeber biefer ebanfen $atte einem beutfc^en (S^riftjreder Sett feineg Sebeng t>ottaiif @toff jum <cf)reiben gegeben. er ^aifer ritt rutyia, mitten burd^) bie 5lttee, f ein tyvli-- geibiener wiberfe^te fic^ ifym 5 ^inter i^m, potj auf fctynaubenben JKoffen unb belaftet mit olb unb efd)meibe x ritt fein efolge, bie Srommeln n?trbelten x bie rompeten erflangen, neben mir bretyte fic^ ber totte 5l(opfiug unb fcfynarrte bie ^amen feiner enerale, unferne brutlte ber befoffene umper|, unb bag 9So(f rief taufenbjttmmig : ^g lebe ber ^aifer ! 122 THE DEAD NAPOLEON. [DAS BITCH )er .ftaifer iffc tobt. $luf einer oben Snfct beg atlantifcfyen A hero's Sfteereg ift fein einfameg rab, tmb @r, bem bie fate. @ r k e j U eng war/ fogf ru ^g unter em $ugel, rco funf 5Irauertt)eiben gramt)otl i^re grvwen l)erab^dngen (affen unb em fromme 25dc^(ein tDe^mut^ig ftagenb ttorbetrtefelt. (*& pe^t feme Snfcf)rift auf feinem Bet<|enftehth <*%& ^(to, mtt bem gerec^ten riffel, f^rteb unficfytbare SSorte barauf, bte ic etftertone burc() bie Sa^rtaufenbe ftmgen merberu SSrttannia ! btr ge^ort bflS SD^eer ^)oc^) bag SD^eer tyat England's nid)t Gaffer ^enug, um uon bir abjuwafc^en bie shame. ^cfyanbe, bie ber groge obte btr (lerbenb t>ermarf)t ^at 9?trf)t 'oetn ttJtnbiger <^ir ^ubfon, nein, bu felbft marft ber ftctUanifcfye ^pdfi^er, ben bie oerfc^worenen ^onige gebimgen, um an bem SOtanne be SSolfe^ !)etm(ic^ abjurd^en, tt>as> ba SSolf einji offentlic^ an einem ber tfyrigen Deriibt tyatte. Unb er tt)ar bein aft unb fyatte fti^ gefe^t an beinen S3tg in bie fpdteften 3citen werben bie ^naben (ingen unb fagen t)on ber fd)reif(ic^en aj^freunbfc^aft beg unb wenn biefe pott= unb S^rdnenUeber ben ^iniiber fling en, fo errot^en bie SSangen alter e^rfamen SSrittcn. ^inft aber nnrb biefeg Sieb l)inuber flingen, unb e giebt lein 23ritanmen me^r, ju S3oben gen?orfen ift bag S3olf beg @toljeg, SSejtminfter'g rabmdler liegen ^ertriimmert, t?ergefl"en ift ber fonigltcfye ^taub, ben fie tterfcfyloffen Unb LE GRAND.] THE DEAD NAPOLEON. 123 $elena tft ba fyetlige rab, wo^in bie SSolfer beg unb )ccibent roattfafyren in buntbettnmpelten @(^tffen unb ifyv erj ftdrfen bur^ gtofie rinnerung an bie S^atcn beS it)e(tlt(i)en ^eitanbg. ^ettfam I bie brei groften SBiberfa^er be ^aiferS ^at fc^on ein f^re^li^eS 0d)idfal getroffen : Conbonberr^) l)at fid) bie ftcf)(e abgefc^nitten, Subtrig XVIII. tft auf feinem ^rone tterfault, unb ^rofeffor 0aalfetb ift nod) immer s profeffor in 124 DUSSELDORF REVISITED. [DAS BTJCH ter V. @S roar ein ftarer, froftelnber ^erbfttag, M tin junger Dusseidorf SKenfcf) t>on pubentifcfyem 9lnfef)en burcfy tie TOee revisited. ^ $)uffelborfer ofgarten langfam roanberte, mancfymal, roie au6 fmbifc^er 2ujt, baS rafdjclnbe aub, ba ben Soben fcebecfte, mit ben S^fen aufwarf, mancfymal aber aui^ jDe^mut^tg ^inaufbticfte nacfy ben biirren S3dumen, troran nur nocfy iuentge olbbtdtter ^tngen, SSenn er fo ^inauffa^, bac^te er an bie 2Borte beg tt?ie S3(dtter im SBalbe, fo finb bte ef^le^ter ber SOtenfcfyen $ 93(dtter t>ern)e^t jur (Srbe ber SStnb nun, anbere treibt bann SSieber ber fnogpenbe SSalb, n?enn neu auflebet ber grueling : @o ber 2}lenfc^en efcfylecfyt, bie njdc^ft, unb jene winbet." Sn fru^eren ^agen fyatte ber junge SKenfd^ mit anbern ebanfen an eben btefetben S3dume l^inaufgefe^en, unb er roar bamatt> etn ^nabe unb fucfyte SSogetnefter ober @om= merfdfer, bie ifyn gar fe^r ergo|ten, tt>enn fie (uftig ba^in= fummten, ficfy ber Ijubf^en 3Be(t erfreuten, unb $ufrieben roar en mit einem faftig grunen S3(dttd)en, mit einem Sropfcfyen S^au, mit einem roarmen (Sonnenftrafyl, unb mit bem fiifen ftrduterbuft ^)amal roar beS ^naben $er$ eben fo t?erg= niigt roie bie flatternben Sf)ier(^en, Se^t aber roar fein ^er dtter geroorben, bie fteinen @onnenftra!)(en roaren barin erlofcfyen, atte 23(umen roaren barin abgeftorben, fogar ber LBGEAND.] PRUSSIAN RULE. 125 fcfyone raum ber Siebe war barin uerblidjen, tm armen war -DftcfytS ale> Slftutl) unb ram, unb bamit id) baS j*e fage eS war mein ^>erj, )enfelben Slag war id) ^ur alien SSaterftabt juriitfgefeljrt, aber id) wollte nidjt barin ubernad)ten unb fefynte Prussian mid) nad) obe^berg, urn $u ben J u f en ntetner rule * greunbm mtc^ meberjufe|en unb son ber fletnen S3eronifa ju er$afylen. S^ ^)atie bie lieben rdber befud)t S3on alien lebenben greunben unb SSerwanbien l)atte tc^ nur etnen )l;m unb etne SDlufyme wiebergefunben. 5?anb tc^ auc^ fonft noc^ I0 befannte eftalten auf ber (Strafe, fo fannte mtcf) boc^ S^temanb me!)r, unb bie @iabt felbft fa 1; mtc^ an mit fremben 5lugen, Dtclc $aufer waren unterbeffen neu angejtrtc^en worben, auS ben S^npern gu^ten frembe eftcfyter, urn bie alien <Scf)orn; ftetnc flaiierien abgelebie ^pa|en, 5lttee> fal) fo iobi unb borf) fo frifc^ au, wie @alat ; ber auf einem ^irc^^ofe wac^ft 5 wo man fonft granjofifd) fprad^, warb je|i ^reufifd) gefprocfyen, fogar etn fleineg preu^if^e^ ^ofd^en ^aiie fic^ unierbeffen bori angefiebelt, unb bie geuie irugen $oftiiel, bie e^emalige grifeurin metner Gutter war ^offrifeurin geworben, unb e 20 gab je^i bori ^off^neiber, ^off^uftcr, ^offc^napglaben, bie ganje iabt fc^ien etn ^oflajarei^ fur $ofgeij*eSfranfe. 9?ur ber alie ^urfiirj^ erfannie mid), er jtanb no^) auf bem alien la|, aber er fdjien magerer geworben ju fein. ben weil er immer mitten auf bem Sftarfte ftanb, fyatte er alle 9)lifere ber 3eit mit angefel)en, unb t?on folcfyem 5lnbliif wirb man nid)i fett Sc^ war wie tm ^raume, unb bac^ie an bag 9ftarrf)en t>on ben ^erjauberten ^iabien, unb icfy eilte jum Zfyou fyinauS, bamit ic^ nirf)t ju friify erwa^te. Sm ofgarten t)ermifte id) manc^en S3aum, unb manner war tterfruppelt, unb bie t)ier 3 grogen ^appeln, bie mir fonft wie griine Siiefen erf^ienen, waren flein geworben. inige Ijubfc^e SDlabcfyen gtngen. 126 OLD ACQUAINTANCES. [DAS BUCK fpa^ieren, buntgepu^t, wit roanbelnbe ulpen. Unb bieje ulpen fyatte id) gefannt, alg fie nocfy fleine 3roiebeld)en roaren; benn ad) ! eg roaren }a SRacfybargfinber, roomtt id) einft ,,$)rin$effin im Sfyurme" gefpielt fyatte. 5lber bie fcfyonen Sungfrauen, bie id) fonft alg blufyenbe Stofen gefannt, faf) i(^ jet atS oertt)elfte SRofen, unb in mancfje l)o^c time, beren ^totj mtr einft ba ^>erj ent$utf te, ^atte Saturn mit feiner 0enfe tiefe SHunjeln eingefdjnitten, Set erft, aber ac^> ! met $u fpcit, entbecfte tc^, roaS ber SSHd bebeuten fottte, ben fie einft 10 bem fcfyon junglingtyaften ^naben jugemorfen 5 id^) fyatte unter= beffen in ber Jrembe manege $araUe(ftetten in fdf)6nen bemerft Sief bemegte mii^ ba bemut^ige etne^ 9Jlanne, ben id) einjt reic^) unb t>otnef)m gefe^en, unb ber feitbem jum Pettier ^erabgefunfen tt)ar^ tt?te man benn uberall jte^t, bafg bie Sftenfcfyen, n)enn fie einmat im <tnfen finb, tt)ie nad^ bem Sfteroton'fdjen efe|e, immer entfe|(ic^ fdjneller unb fcfynetter in Stenb ^erabfatlen* 5Ber mir aber gar ni^t Dera'nbert fdjten, ba iuar ber fleine S3aron, ber luftig \me fonft burc^ ben ^ofgarten tdnjelte, mit ber einen 20 4?anb & en Wnf en JHodfc^of in ber $6fye ^altenb, mit ber anbern $anb fetn bunneS SHo^rftocf^en in unb ber fcfyroingenb 5 e roar nod) immer baffetbe freunblidje efi<fytd)en, beffen SKofen= rot^e fic^ nad) ber 9?afe in foncentriert, eS roar noc^ immer ba alte ^ege^iitd)en, eg roar no^) immer bag atte Sopfcfyen, nur bafs aug biefem je^t einige roeifie ^ard^en, (tatt ber e^ematigen fd)roar$en ^a'ri^en, ()ert)orfamen. 5lber fo t?ergnugt er aud) au^fa^, fo roufste ic^ bennod), bafg ber arme S3aron unterbeffen Diet Summer auSgejfrmben ^atte, fein (^efi^tc^en roottte e mtr tjerbergen, aber bie roeifen 30 ^>ard)en feineg 36pfc^en fyaben e mir Winter feinem Mden yerrat^en. tlnb bag 36pfd)en felber ^citte eg gerne roieber abgeleugnet unb roaiSelte gar roe^mut^ig lujttg. LE GRAND.] REMINISCENCES. 127 3d) roar ntcfyt mube, aber id) befam beefy 2uft, mid) nod) etnmal auf Die tyoljerne S3anf u fe|en, in bie id) Remini- etnft ben Seamen meineS SftabcfyenS eingefcfynitten. scences - 3d) fonnte ifyn faum roieberftnben, e roaren fo mele neue Seamen bariiber l)ingefd)ni|elt 21$ ! einft roar id) auf biefer 25an eingefc^lafen unb traumte t)on IM unb Siebe. ,,raume ftnb ^cfyaume," 5lu$ bte alten ^inberfpiele famen mtr roieber in ben @mn, au$ bte alten, tyiibfcfyen 9}lar$en! aber ein neue falf$e ptel, unb ein neue ^af^lirfjeg 9)ldr$en f(ang immer fytnburcf), unb e roar bie efc^td^te t)on jroet armen I0 ^eelen, bie einanber untreu rourben, unb eS nac^^er in ber Sreulofigfeit fo roeit bracfyten, bafg fie fogar bem lieben ^otte bie reue brazen, @S ijt eine bofe ^ef^tc^te, unb roenn man jitft nicfytg 23effere ju ttyun roeif, fann man bariiber roeinem S3 ott ! einft roar bie 2Belt fo ^ubf$, unb bie 236g,el fangen bein eroia,e$ Sob, unb bie fleine SSeronifa fa^ mi$ an mtt ftitten 5lugen, unb roir faf en t>or ber marmornen Statue auf bem <Sd()lof6p(a auf ber einen @eite (iegt ba alte, t>er= rou)!ete 0d)(of, roorin e fpuft unb 9?a$t^ eine fi^roarjfeibene )ame o^ne ^'opf mit langer, raufcfyenber <$(eppe ^erum= 20 roanbett^ auf ber anbern <eite ift ein tyofyeS roetfe^ ebaube, in beffen oberen emac&ern bie bunten emalbe mit golbnen JKa^men rounberbar gla'njten, unb in beffen Untergefcfyoffe fo t>iele taufenb macfytige 23ucfyer ftanben, bie i$ unb bte fleine SSeronifa oft mit 9?eugter betracfyteten, roenn un bie frommc Urfula an bie grogen gcnjlcr fyinantyob ^pater^in, a( id) ein grofjer ^nabe geroorben, erftetterte id) bort taglic^ bie I)6$j1:en Seiterfproffen, unb ^olte bie ^o^jten 23ucfyer {)erab unb la^ barin fo lange, bi^ i$ micfy t?or 9^id)t me^r, am roenigften t)or ^)amen oljne ^opf, fiir$tete, unb icfy rourbe fo gefc^eit, bafs 30 i$ atte alten epiele unb SWarc^en unb 23ilber unb bte fleine SSeronifa unb fogar ifyren Seamen oergaf. 128 THE PENSIONERS. [DAS BUCH cfy aber, auf ber alten 23anf be $ofgartens The Pen- Pl^b, in tie SBergangenfyett juriiclitrdumte, fyorte icfy sioners. fyinter mtr tterworrene SDtenfcfyenjttmmen, welcfye bag d)ttffal ber armen granjofen beflagten, bie, im ruffifcfyen ,ftriege al efangene nacfy ^ibirien gefrfjleppt, bort mefjre lange Sa(;re, obgtetc^) fd^on grteben tt)ar, jurii^ge^atten tt)orben unb jc|t crp ^etmfe^rten, 5ll id) auffafy, erbtidte id) btcfe SBatfenfinber be SHu^me^^ burd^ bie Sfltffe i^rer tumpten Uniformen laufcfyte ba nadte ^lenb, in ify wtttcrtcn cpc^tcrn lagen ticfc, ftagenbe Slugcn, unb yerftummelt, ermattet unb meiften fyinfenb, btieben fie boc^ nod^ immer in einer 5lrt mititdrtfc^en <Scfyritte$, unb, feltfam genug! ein Sambour mit einer trommel fc^wanlte ucran; unb mit innerem @rauen ergriff mii^ bie ^rinnerung an bie @age Don ben ^otbaten^ bie be Sag in ber @rf)lacf)t gefallen unb be 9?ac^t nneber uom @rf)(ac^tfelbe auffte^en unb mit bem Sambour an ber pi|e nac^ i^rer SSaterftabt marf^ieren, unb rootton ba altc Bolf6licb ftngt : ,,@r fd)(ug bie Srommel auf unb nieber, ^te finb t>orm 9^ac^)tquartier fc^on ttneber, ratteri, tratterei, trallera^ t>or bie ebetne Sn Slct^' unb lieb wte Seic^enfleine, ie trommel ge^t Doran, Sratteri, tratterei, trattera, S)af fie i^n fe^en fann." Der arme fran^ofifc^e tambour fd)ien ^a(b 3 o tjcrweft au$ bem rabe gepiegen ^u fern, eS war nur ein fteiner LE GRAND.] FAREWELL LE GRAND. 129 in enter fc$mu|ig jerfe^ten grauen ftapotte, em tterftorben gelbeS ($eftd)t mit etnem grog en @d)nurr= Monsieur barte, ber roefymutfyig fyerabfying uber bie tterblidfyenen Le Grand - Sippen, bte 5Utgen roaren ttrie tterbrannter 3unber, roorin nur nod) roenige gtinMjen glimmen, unb bennod), an etnem einjtgen biefer gunfdjen erfannte idf) Sftonfieur 2e ($rcmb, @r erfannte auc^ mtc^, unb jog mid) nieber auf ben SKafen, unb ba faf en nut tt)ieber tt)ie fonft, a( er mtt auf The last ber trommel bie franjofifd^e @pra^e unb bie neuere drum iec- efd^ic^te bocterte, ^ war no^ tmmer bie tt)o^tbe= ture ' fannte, alte trommel, unb ic^) fonnte mtdj nic^t genug munbern, tt)ie er fie t)or rufftfd^er ^abfuc^t gefc^u|t ^atte. @r trom= melte je|t wieber tt)ie fonjl, jebod^ otyne babet ju fprec^en. SSaren aber bte 2ippen un^eimtic^ jufammengefniffen, fo fprad^en befto me^r feine 5lugen, bie fieg|)aft aufleud^teten, inbem er bie alten SDldrfc^e trommelte. 3)ie ?)appe(n neben un erjitterten, al$ er n?ieber ben rotten ui(lotinenmarfdj erbrofjnen lief. 5lud^ bte alten grei^eitsfdmpfe, bie atten @c^(ad)ten, bie Sfjaten be ^aiferS trommelte er n>ie fonft, unb e fcfyien, att fei bte Srommet fefber ein lebenbige SBefen, ba fid) freute, feine innere Sup auSfprecfyen $u fonnen. Sc^ ^orte nneber ben ^anonenbonner, ba Pfeifen ber ^ugeln, ben Sdrm ber d)lad)t, i(^ fa^) wieber ben SobeSmutl) ber arbe, id) fal) rcieber bie flatternben J^&nen, ic^ faty wieber ben ^atfer ju SRofS aber attmd^lig fd^Uc^ fidj ein truber Son in jene frettbigjten SSirbel, au ber trommel brangen 2aute, worin ba nnlbefte Sauc^jen unb ba entfe^Hc^fte Srauern un|)eim(id) gemifc^t waren, e fdjien ein @iegegmarfd^) unb ^ugleic^ ein Sobtenmarfd), bie 5lugen 2e ranb'S offneten fid^ geiper^aft weit, unb id) fal) barin S^id^tg ate ein tt>eite$, rt)eige ^i^fetb, bebecft mit Seic^en e6 war bte @d)tad)t bei ber Sftojlwa, Sc^ |)dtte nie gebad)t, baf bie alte, ^arte trommel fo 130 FAREWELL LE GRAND. [DAS BUCK fcfymeqlicfye Saute con fid) geben fonnte, ttrie jegt Sftonfieur ge ranb barauS fyercor^ufotfen wufste. ( waren getrommelte Sfyrcinen, unb fie tonten immer leifer, unb une ein trubeS drcfyo bracken tiefe ^eufeer au$ ber 25rujt 2e ranb'^. Unb liefer wurbe immer matter unb gefpenfttfcfyer, feine burren ^anbe jitterten cor ftwft, er fafi tt)ie im Sraume, unb bewegte mit feinen Srommeljlo^en nur bie uft, unb ^ord)te ttrie auf feme ttmrnen, unb enblid) fd^aute er mi^ an mtt einem tiefen, abgrunbtiefen, fle^enben S3litf ic^ cerftanb i^n unb bann 10 fanf fein >aupt ^erab auf bie SrommeL Kon(ieur ge ranb ^at in biefem Seben nie me^r getrom= melt, 5lud^ feme trommel tyat nie me^r einen Son con fify gegeben, fie foUte feinem geinbe ber gret^eit ^u einem ferciten Sapfenftreid) bienen, id) fyatte ben (e|ten, flef)enben 23Uc6 ge ranb'S fe^r gut cerftanben, unb 309 fogtei^ ben Degen auS meinem 0tod unb je-rftac^ bie Srommel. LE GRAND.] ALL THE WORLD'S A STAGE 131 Du Bublime an ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas, Madame ! Slber bag &eben ift im runbe fo fatal ernftbaft, From the bafs e$ ntcfyt $u ertragen tt>dre ofyne folcfye 33erbtn= sublime to bung be ^atfyettfcfyen nut bem ttriffen unfere ?)oeten. ^)te grauen^afteften 23tlber be5 mcnfc^Itc^en 2Ba^nftnn ^eigt un 5lriftop^ane nur im ladjenben (Spiegel be6 SKi^eg, ben grofen ^enferfcfymerj, ber feine eigene ^ic^ttgfett begreift, roagt oet^e nur mit ben ^nittetoerfen eme ^)uppenfptel augjufprec^en, unb bte tobli^pe ^lage iiber ben Sammer t)er SKelt legt in ben Kunb eine barren, rodfyrenb er beffen angftltd^ ftyuttelt. @ie ^aben' 5ltte bem grofen Urpoeten abgefe^en, ber in fetner taufenbaftigen SKelttragobie ben Burner aufS ju tretben tt)eig, tote tt)ir e tagltd^ fe^en : narf) bem ber elben fommen bte Slon>n unb rajiofoS mit t^ren 9lav-- renfolben unb f ritfc^en, nac^ ben blutigen 9Ret>olutionfcenen unb ^atferaftionen fommen toieber ^erangettjatf^elt bie bic^en S3ourbonen mit ityren alten abgeftanbenen pdpc&en unb $art= legittmen 23onmot, unb grajfofe ^itpft ^erbei bie alte Stfobleffe mit i^rem t)er^ungerten 2dc^eln, unb tytntenbrein fallen bie frommen ^apu^en mit 2id^tern, ^reugen unb .ftircfyenfatynen} fogar in ba tyocfype ?)at^o ber SSelttragobie pflegen fid) fomiftye 3iige einjufctjletc^en, ber uerjroeifelnbe Sflepublifaner, ber fid) te em S3rutu6 ba SDleffer in erj fttef, ^at t)icltcict 132 ALL THE WORLD'S A STAGE; [DAS BUCK W)or batan gerocfyen, ob audj fein Bering bamit gefcfynitten roorben, unb auf biefer gtofen SBeltbufyne gef)t eS aitcf) auf er= bem ganj me auf unfcrn 2umpcnbrettern, aurf) auf ifyt giebt e befoffene ^elben, unb $6mge, bie i^re SHotte tjergeffen, Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas, Madame ! SBcifyrenb ify ba (nbe be tjorigen ^apitel fdjrieb, unb Sfynen er^a^lte, trie SDlonfteur 2e ranb ftarb, unb n?ie id) ba testamentum militare, ba in feinem le|tcn 25lide lag, gettriffenfjaft e^efutierte, ba ftopfte e an metne ^tubent^ure, unb ^eretn trat eine arme, alte grau, bie midj freunblic^ frug, ob t$ ein Softer fet. Unb al$ ic^ ^)ie beja^te, bat fie micf) te^t freunblidt), mit ttyr nadj) &aufe ju ge^en, urn bort i^rem 2Kanne bie utyneraugen ju f^neiben. LE GRAND.] CENSOESHIP OF THE PRESS. 133 VII. )ie beutfcfyen Genforen Censorship of the Press. 134 SHORTER EXTRACTS. THE EXISTENCE OF GOD. afS irf) Semanben ba afem ($otte$ bisfutieren fefye, erregt in mir erne fo fonberbare $ngft, cine fo unfyeim= licfye 23eflemmung, me icf) fie einft in onbon ju 9ett)=23eb(am empfanb, al$ itf), umgeben son lauter SBafynfinnigen, meinen gii^rer auS ben Slugen verier, ,,(^ott tjt 5ltte, ma ba ift," unb Bwetfel an i^m tft 3tt>eifel an bem Seben felbj^, e& ijl ber ^ob. Deutschland, Book III. GOETHE'S DEATH. Les dieux s j en vont. oet^e ift tobt @r ftarb ben 22. be oerfloffenen Sa^r, beS bebeutung^oden Sa^rg, mo unfere (Erbe i!)re groften SRenommeen oerloren fyat <&& tft, at fei ber ob in biefem Sd^re pl6|licf) aripofratifc^ gemorben, al ^abe er bie 9?otabi(itdten biefer @rbe befonberS auSjeid^nen njoHen, tnbem er fie gleicfyjeitij in rab fc^idte, 33iefleid)t gar |>at er jenfeitS, im ^cfyattenreidi, eine )airie (liften gotten, unb in biefem JaUe ware feine fournee fe^r gut geroafylt* )ber ^at ber Sob im egentfyei( im uerfloffenen Sa^r bie )emo!ratie ^u begiinfttgen gefuc^t, inbem er mit ben grofen SRenommeen aud^ i^re 5lutoritaten Derntd)tete, unb bie geiftige ^teirfj^eit beforberte ? SBar e Slefpcf t ober Snfotenj, ber ^Xob im oorigen ^a^re bie ^onige yerfc^ont fjat ? 5lu , (Ireuung fyalte er nad^ bem ^onig uon @panien frf)on bie erfyoben, aber er befann (tc^ $ur rec^ten 3eit, unb er lief i^n teben Sn bem tterfloffenen Sa^r ift fein einjtger ^onig gef= torben* Les dieux s'en vont aber bie ^onige be^alten tt)ir, Die RomantiscliG Schule, Book I. SHORTER EXTRACTS. 135 STERNE. 4>ierin gleicfyt Sean Spaut gan$ bem grof en Srlanber, tfomtt man tfcn oft t>ergltcf)en. 2Iutf) ber SBerfaffer beS ,,riftram f)anbt>" ttenn er pcfy in ben rotyeften Srimalitaten uerloren, roetfi un$ plo|ltc(j burrf) erfyabene Ubergange an feme furftlicfye SSiirbe, an feme dbenburtigfeit mit @f)a?fpeare $u erinnern.^ SCte Sorenj Sterne at auc^) Sean $)aul in feinen (Sc^riften feine 'jperfonlicfyfeit prei^gegeben, er ^at fi^ ebenfaflS in menfc^ticf)fter S5tof e Qejeigt, after bocf) mit einer genjiffen unbefyolfenen ^d;eu. gorenj Sterne jetgt fidj bem ^)ub(ifum ganj entfteibet, er tft na^t 5 Sean $)aul ^ingegen ^at nur Cocker in ber ^>ofe Unrest glauben einige ^ritifer, Sean $aul ^abe me^r efit^l befeffen a( terne, mett liefer, fobatb ber egenftanb ben er bebanbelt, eine tragifcfje ^)6^)e errei^t pl6|= li^ in ben fc^er^aftepen, lacfyenbften Son iiberfpringt^ ftatt baf Sean ^aut, tt)enn ber <paf nur im minbeften ernft(;aft wirb, attmafylid) jtt fCennen beginnt unb ru^ig feine briifen au^traufen tdflft ^ein, Sterne fu^tte tiefer aB Sean $au(, benn er iffc em groferer )irf)ter, @r ijt, it)ie ic^ fcfyon erwa^nt, ebenbiirtig mit SKitliam ^affpeare, unb auc^ i^n, ben gorenj Sterne, ^aben bte 9)lufen er^ogen auf bem ^arnafs, 5lber nad) $?rauenart ^aben fie i!)n befon= ber burc^) i^re Siebfofungen fcfyon frii^e t^erborben. ^r n?ar ba$ <^opinb ber bleic^en tragtfc^en ottin. inft, in einem Onfall t>on graufamer 3art(i(^feit, fiiffte S)iefc ifym ba junge fo gercaltig, fo liebejtarf, fo inbriinftig faugenb, baf ba bluten begann unb plo^ltd) atte ^c^merjen btefer SSett Derftanb, unb uon unenblicfjem 9)lit(eib erfuttt wurbe. jungeS ^)irf)terf)erj I 5lber bie jitngere Softer bie rofige ottin be 0c^erje, l)upfte fd^nett fyinju unb na^m 136 SHORTER EXTRACTS. ben leibenben ^naben in ifyre 5Irme, unb fucfyte i^n $u erfyeitern mit 2arf)en unb <Singen, unb gab tfjm aU ^piel^eug bie fomifdje SarDe unb bie narrifcfyen ($H6c!cijen, unb fuffte begutigenb feine Stppen, unb fuffte ifym barauf all ifyren Seicfytftnn, att ifyre tro|ige 2uft, all ifyre n>i|ige ^ec^erei. Unb feitbem geriet^en unb ^terne'S Sippen in etnen fonberbaren wenn fein $erj mand)mal ganj tragifc^ bewegt ift, unb er feine ttefften blutenben $erjen$gefuf?le au^fptec^en will, bann, $u feiner eignen SSernjunberung flattern t)on feinen 10 gtppen bie lacfyenb ergoglid^ffcen SSorte. Die Romantische Schule, Book III. THE NIBELUNGENLIED. (5e> tt>ar lange 3eit Don ni^)t 5lnberem al DOI genlieb bei unS bie 9Rebe, unb bie flaffifcfyen ^fytlologen tDurben md)t roenig geargert, roenn man biefeS drpoS mit ber SliaS Derglid) ober n)enn man gar baruber ftritt, n?elc^e Don beiben ebid)ten ba Dor^ugltc^ere fei ? Unb ba6 *J)ubltf um fa|) babei au tDie ein ^nabe, ben man ernjtfyaft fragt: ^aft bu lieber ein $ferb ober einen $)fefferfitd)en ? Sebenfatt ift aber biefeS S^tbelungenlieb Don grofer geroaltiger ^raft @in gran^ofe 20 fann fid) fcfyroerlirf) etnen Segriff baDon macj)en. Unb gar Don ber ^pracfye, n?orin e gebii^tet ifL <&& ift eine @prad)e Don 0tein, unb bie SSerfe ftnb gleid)fam gereimte luabern. ^>te unb ba auS ben palten quellen rot^e 23lumen ^erDor, wie 23lutStropfen, ober gei^t ftc^ ber lange (Eptyeu ^erunter, mie grune l}ranem. S3on ben 9liefenleibenfc^)aften, bie ficfj in biefem ebid^te bewegen, fonnt tyt fleinen artigen geutc^en eud) noc^) Diel weniger einen S3egriff mac^en. ^)enft eud), eS ware eine fyelle 0ommerna^t, bie Sterne, blet^ me @ilber, SHORTER EXTRACTS. 137 abet grofs itrie @onnen, trdten fyerDor am blauen ^tmmel, unb alle gotfyifcfyen 5ome Don (uropa fatten fid) ein SRenbejDouS gegeben auf enter ungefyeuer tteiten (bene, unb ba fdmen nun rul)ig fyerangefcfyritten bet ^tragburger SDJunftetS ber dHotf en= tfyurm Don gtorenj, bie ^at^cbrale Don SRouen u, f. w v unb biefe marten bcr fc^onen ^otre=^)ame-'be=$ari^ ganj artig bte ^our. ijl n)a^r, bafg i^r ang em btd)en unbe^olfen ift, baf etntge barunter fi^> fe^r Unfifd^ benefymen, unb baf^ man uber ifyt: DerltebteS SBadetn man^mat la^en fonnte. 5lber biefeg 2a(^en ^dtte bodj ein @nbe, fobalb man fafye, rt)te fie in SSutf) gerat^en, trie fie fii^ untereinanber ttwrgen, tt)ie ^otre^ame^be^anS t>eqrt)eiflunggt>o(l ifyre beiben (Stetnarme gen ^)tmmel erfyebt, unb plo|lic^ ein <c^n)ert ergreift, unb bem groften atter )ome ba ^>aupt t)om SRumpfe fyeruntet= fd)(dgt, 5lber nein, i^r fonnt euc^) aud) bann Don ben perfonen be ^ibelungliebS f einen 23egriff mac^en 5 f ein i(l fo ^od^ unb fein tetn ift fo |)art tt>ie ber grimme .g)agen unb bie racfygierige ^riem^ilbe. SKer ^at aber biefeS gteb Derfafft ? (ben fo wenig raie Don ben SSolfSltebern \Deig man ben Seamen be ^)ic^ter, ber bag Sfabelungenlieb gefc^rieben, 20 (Sonberbarl Don ben Dortreffti^jlen SSuc^ern^ ebt^ten, S5autDerfen unb fonftigen ^enfmdtern ber ^unft weifl man fclten ben Ur^eber. SBie ^iep ber 25aumeifter, ber ben Joiner ^)om erbac^t? SKer fyat bort ba 5l(tarbitb gemalt, roorauf bie fc^one ^otte^mutter unb bie fyeitigen brei ^onige fo erquttflirf) abfonterfeit finb ? SKer tyat ba S3udJ) g)iob gebic^tet, ba fo Dtele leibenbe SQienf^engefc^te^ter getroffcet <)ie SDlenfd^en Dergeffen nur &u leic^t bie ^amen i()rer bie Seamen beS ^uten unb ^blen, ber fur bag feiner SDlitbiirger geforgt, pnben wir felten im SKunbe ber 30 936tfer, unb ifyr bi(Je (^ebd^)tni bewa^rt nur bie 9?amen il;rer Granger unb graufamen ^rieg^elbem er 23aum ber 138 SHORTER EXTRACTS. SDlenfc^>eit ttergifft DeS ftiflen drtnerS, ber tyn gepflegt in bet ^dlte, getrdnft in ber )urre unb t>or frf)dblid)en Styieren gefrf)u$t tyat$ abet er benmtyrt treulirf) bie Seamen, bie man ttym in feinc Stinbe unbarmtyerjig etngefrfwitten mit fcfyarfem tafyl, unb er uberliefert fie in immer rcacfyfenber rojje ben fpateften ef^lec^tern, Die Romantische Schule, Book III, NAPOLEON. S3on Napoleon ift in biefem 5lu3enbli(fe feinr 9kbc me^r 5 ^ter benft SRiemanb me^r an feine Slfc^e, unb S)aS ift eben fe^r bebenfttdj. ^)enn bie ^Begeijlerung, bie burc^ ba 10 beftanbige ^etrdtfiije am @nbe in eine fe^r befc^eibene SBarme ubergegangen n>ar, wirb nad) funf Si^onben, n?enn ber faifer= lic^e 2eic^enug anlangt, mit erneueten SSranben aufflammen. SBerben albann bie emporfpnityenben gunfen grofen anjttften ? (g pngt 5ltte t>on ber SBitterung ab. roenn bie SBmterfalte fru^e eintritt unb t)ie( 0c^nee fdllt, n?irb ber Sobte fei)r fii^l begraben, Burgerkonigthum. NAPOLEON. ^ ift rcafyr, e ift taufenbmat tt>a^r, bafS Napoleon cin ^einb ber greifyeit mar, ein ^efpot, gefronte @elbftfurf)t, unb baf feine S3erl)err(ic^ung ein bofeS, gefd^rtic^eS S3eifpei( ($& 20 ift roafyr, i^m fe^lten bie 25urgertugenben eine SBaitep, eine^ Safapette, unb er trat bie ($kfee mit giifen unb fogar bie efegeber, UJODon noc^ je^t einige lebenbe Beugniffe im ^ofpital be gurembourg* 5(ber eS ip nicfyt biefer liberticibe Napoleon, nic^t ber elb t)e 18, S3rumaire, nicfyt ber onner= gott be (fyrgeije$, bem t^r bie gtdnjenbften Setcfjenfpiele unb wibmen foUtl 9ein, e ift ber 50lann, ber bag SHORTER EXTRACTS. 139 junge Jranfreid) bem alten Chtropa gegenuber reprdfentierte, beffen 23ertyerrlid)ung in grage ftefyt $ in feiner $)erfon fiegte bag fran$6ftf$e SSolf, in feiner $)erfon tt)arb eg gebemutfyigt, in feiner $erfon efyrt unb feiert eg fid) felber unb S)ag fufylt jeber gran^ofe, unb befgfyalb ttergifit man afle <Sdjattenfeiten beg SBerftorbenen unb fyulbigt ifym quand meme, unb bie hammer beging einen grofien ftetyler burcfy ifyre unjeitige eu ie Sftebe beg g)errn t?on 2amartine tt>ar ein If t)ott t)on perfiben SBfumen, beren feineg @ift mancften fdju>ad)en ^opf betdubte 5 bod^ ber Mangel an ^rlic^feit tt)irb fpdrli^) bebetft on ben fc^onen SSorten, unb bag SD^tntfterium barf fid) efyer freuen atg betruben, bafg feine geinbe i^re antinationaten efutyle fo ungefc^ic^t t>errat^en !)ab en . BUrgerkonigthum. NAPOLEON'S FUNERAL. )ie friegerifc^en (^elu(!e, bie bei ben $ran$ofen feit ben Seiten ber Gallier fo purmifc^ (oberten unb brobetten, ftnb nac^gerabe $iemlidj ertof^en, unb n?ie wenig bie militarifcfye furor francese je^t bei ifynen tjor^errfc^enb, jeigte fic^) bei ber 2eid)enfeier beg ^aiferg Napoleon S3onaparte, Sc^ fann nid)t mit ben SBericfyterjlattern ubereinftimmen, bie in bem <Sd)aufpiel jeneg wunberbaren S3egrdbniffeg nur ^omp unb eprdnge fafyen, ie fatten fein 5luge fur bie (SJefiifyle, bie bag fran^6fifd)e SSolf big in feine Siefen erfc^iitterten. S)tefc cfu^lc traren aber nicfyt bie beg folbatifc^en ^rgeijeg unb ^toljeg, ben (tegreic^en Sntperator begleitete nid)t jener s prdtorianerjubet, jene Idrmige 9tufym=unb S^aubfui^t, beren man fid^ in 3)eutfd)lanb noc^ fe^r gut erinnert aug ben Slagen beg Empire* ie atten ^roberer ^aben feitbem bag 3eit(id)e gefegnet, unb (eg roar eine ganj neue Generation, bie bem 140 SHORTER EXTRACTS. Seicfyenbegdngniffe $ufcfyaute, unb roenn nid)t mit brennenbem 3orn, borf) gettif mit ber SBefymutf) bcr spietdt fafy fie auf biefen golbenen ^atafalf, worin gleicfyfam afle greuben, Seiben, gtorretcfye Srrtfyumer unb gebrocfyene ^offnungen ifyrer SBdter, bie eigentlicfye @eele ifyrer 33dter eingefargt (a^ I a gab's mefyr pumme ^rdnen al lauteS ef^rei Unb bann n?ar bie ganje ^rfc^einung fo fabel^aft, fo mdrdjenartig, baf man faum feinen 5lugen traute, baf man ju trdumen glaubte. ^enn biefer Napoleon S3onaparte/ benn man begraben fafy, ttjar fur ba tyeutige ef^)(ed^t fc^on (dngjl ba^ingef^wunben in ba$ Sleid^ ber @age, ju ben (Sd^atten 5l(eranber' Don SSftacebonien unb Carl's be roffen, unb jet, jte^e! eine fatten 2Bintertag erfc^eint er mitten unter unS Sebenben, auf einem golbenen ^iegeSroagen, ber geifter^aft ba^inrollt in ben roeiffen S^orgennebeln, Burgerkonigthum. LAFAYETTE. 5lber wa auc^) bie tterblenbeten ^^wnbe unb bie ^euc^= lerifcfyen geinbe fagen mogen, 2afapette tjt nd^)(t SKobefpierre ber reinfte Gfyarafter ber franjofifc^en 9^et)o(ution, unb ndcfyft Napoleon ift er i^r populdrfter ^>e(b. Napoleon unb 2afat)ette finb bie. beiben Seamen, bie je|t in granfreicf) am fc^onften btufyen. ftttilify, i^r S^u^m ift tterfcfyiebener 5lrt^ liefer fdmpfte mefjr fur ben grieben att fur ben @ieg, unb Sener fdmpfte mefyr urn ben Sorbeer a( urn ben (Eicfyenfranj. greitic^, eg ware lacfyerlicfy, tt)enn man bie rofie betber Beiben meffen motlte mit bemfelbenfOtafStabe, unb ben inen fyinftetten ttjottte auf ba ^ojlament be6 5lnberm ware lac^erlic^, roenn man ba @tanbbitb be 2afa^ette auf bie SSenbomefdule fe^en wottte, auf jene ^dule, bie au$ ben erbeuteten ^anonen SHORTER EXTRACTS. 141 fo wefer <c^larf)ten gegoffen nwrben, unb beren 5lnblicf, me 23arbier ftngt, feine franjofifcfye Sautter ertragen fann. 5luf biefe eiferne @dule jhflt ben Napoleon, ben eifernen Sftann, fyier ttrie im 2eben fufenb auf feinem ^anonenrutym, unb fcfyauerlicfy ifoliert emporragenb in, ben SBolfen, fo bafs jebem efyrgeijigen >0olbaten, reenn er ifyn bort oben, ben Unerreicfybaren, erblicft, ba gebemiitfyigte ^erj ge^eitt ttrirb t)on ber eiteln 9Jut)m= fud)t, unb (ol^ermafen biefe fotoffale SDZetaUfdule, att ein ert)itterableiter be erobernben ^elbentfyumS, ^ en f r i^= lic^ften 9^u|en ftifte in uropa, fiafa^ette grunbete ftc^ ein 10 beffere (Sa'ule at bie be 23enbomepla|e, unb ein beffereS <tanbbi(b alS son fDletaa ober S^armor* SKo giebt eS SOlarmor fo rein tt>ie ba ^>erj, n?o giebt e$ SKetall fo feft tt)ie bie Sreue be alten 2afa^ette? gteilicfj, er n?ar immer einfeitig, aber einfeitig ttrie bie SJlagnetnabel, bie immer nacfy S^orben jeigt, niemalS jur 5lbtt)ec^(ung einmal nad) <2wben ober )(len. @o fagt Safatyette feit t?iergig Sa^ren tdglid^ )afjelbe unb jeigt beftdnbig narf) 3?orbamerifa 5 er ijt e, ber bie SRettolution eroffnete mit ber Crrfldrung ber SOlenf^enrec^te^ noc^ ju biefer ^tunbe be^arrt er auf biefer Qrrflarung, of)ne 20 ttKlcfye fein $eil ju erwarten fet ber einfeitige SWann mit feiner einfettigen ^)immelggegenb ber greifyeit I greili^ er ift fein enie, tt)te Napoleon roar, in beffen ^aupte bie 5lbler ber S3egeifterung ^orfteten, tt)d|>renb in feinem $er$en bie df)(angen beS ^a(Ful fic^ ringetten^ aber er fyat fic^ boc^> nie t>on 5lb(ern einfc^uii)tern ober t>on <^(angen t>erfu^ren taffen. 5l( Sung= ling tt>eife U)ie ein rei, ati @rei feurig me ein Sungling, ein (^u^er be 9So(f gegen bie 2ijr ber rofen, ein cfyufcer ber ro^en gegen bie SKutI) be^ SSolfe, mitteibenb unb mit: fdmpfenb, nie ubermiit^ig unb nie t)er$agenb, ebenmafig ftreng 30 unb rnilbe, fo btieb Safatjette fic^) immer konigthum. 142 SHORTER EXTRACTS. PRUSSIA. (r ift watyr, norf) t>or $ur$em fyaben t)ie(e greunbe beS SBaterlanbS tie SBergroferung $reufen gemunfcfyt unb in fetnen $onigen bic )berfyerren eine Dereinigten )eutfd)lanb6 $u fetyen getyofft, unb man tyat bie SaterlanbSliebe $u fobern gemufft, unb eS gab etnen ^reu^tfc^en 2t6eralt6mu, unb bic greunbe ber Jrei^eit fclttften fc^on t)ertraungt)ott nad^ ben 2inben t?on ^Berlin. SSa mid^ betrifft, ic^) ^abe mic^ nie ju fotc^em SSertrauen t)erfte^en rotten, Set) betracfytete Dtetme^r mtt SSeforgni^ biefen preufnfcfyen 5lbler, unb U)d^renb Slnbere ru^mten, tt?te fii^n er in bie @onne fc^aue, n>ar ic^ befto aufmerffamer auf feine ^ratten. S^ traute nic^t btefem ^)reufen, biefem (angen frommetnben ftamafcfyenfyelb mit bem tt)eiten SKagen unb mit bem groffen 5Dlau(e unb mit bem .ftorporalftocf, ben er erfl in SSei^waffer tauc^t, efye er bamit ^ufd^lagt SKir mif^ftet biefe p^ifofop^ifc^ c^rip(id tentfyum, biefe emengfel t>on SSetfbier, Siige unb 0a SBiberwdrttg, tief unbent) at tig mar mir biefeg ^)reuf en, biefeS fteife, ^euc^lertfc^e, fc^ein ^eitige ^reuffen, biefer Sartiiffe unter ben @taaten, Brief e aus Frankreich. HEGEL. mar ba efpract) t?on ^eget immer etne 5lrt t>on SKonolog, ftof mei ^ert>orgefeuft mit flangfofer @timme 5 ba^ SSarodi e ber 5lu6brude frap^ierte midj) oft, unb t?on lectern btieben mir t)ie(e im ebdc^tnig, (ineS fc^onen, !)e(lgeftirnten ^benbs ftanben mir S3eibe neben einanber am gaifhr, unb i^, ein jmeiunbjmanjigja^riger junger 2ftenfc(), ic[) ^atte eben gut ^gegeffen unb ^affe getrunfen, unb id) fpruc^ mit @d)tt)drmeret t>on ben 0ternen unb nannte fie ben Slufentfjalt ber SHORTER EXTRACTS. 143 )er Sfteijter abet brummelte t>or ftrf) fyin : ,,)ie Sterne, fyum ! tie Sterne fint) nur ein leucfytenber $iuSfa am Urn otteSwtten, rief id), e$ giebt alfo broben fein glucflicfyeS Sofal, urn tort tie Sugenb nacfj bem obe $u belofynen? Setter abet, tnbem er mid) mit feinem bleid)en 2lugen ftier anfafy, fagte fc^neibenb : ,,te roollen alfo noc^ ein Srinfgelb bafiir ^aben, bafg ie S^)re franfe Gutter gepflegt unb 36ren errn 53ruber nid)t t)ergiftet ^aben?" S3et biefen Shorten fa^ er fid) angftltrf) urn, boi^ er frf)ten gteic^ tvieber beru^igt, aB er bemerfte, baf nur ^einri^ 23eer ^erangetreten war, urn i^n $u eincr $artte SB^ift einju(aben,D^ Romantische Schule. PAN IS DEAD. Sur 3eit be6 ^ibertu fu^r ein <Scf)iff na^e an ben Snfeln ^ara, n>elcJ)e an ber ftujre t)on feolien Uegen, Doruber, )ie 2eute, bie ficfy barauf befanben, tt)aren nicfyt f^lafen gegangen, unb t?iele fajiien nac^) bem betm Srinfen, aU man auf einmal Don ber Mpe ^er eine <2>timme t>ernal)m, welc^e ben 3?amen beS ^^amu (fo ^)ief namlic^ ber <teuermann) fo (aut rtef, bafS 5llte in bie grofte S3ern?unberung gerietl)en. S3eim erjten unb $tt)eiten SRufe fd)n?ieg ^amu, beim britten anttt>ortete er^ worauf bann bie (Stimme mit noc^ t)erparftem one biefe SBorte ^u it)m fagte : ,,9Senn bu auf bie >ofye ^ n $a(obe anlangft, fo t>er!uttbta,e, baf ber grofe $)an gejtorben ift!" 5ll er nun biefe $ofye erreic^te, DoUjog fyamu ben 5luftrag, unb rief t>om ^tnter t^eil be$ @d)iffe nac^) bem 2anbe l)in: ;/ 2)cr gro^e ^)an ift tobt!^ 5luf biefen 9luf erfolgten t>on border bie fonberbarpen ^(agetone, ein emifd) t>on ^euf^en unb efcfyrei ber SBerwunberung, unb ttrie t)on SStelen jugteid^ erljoben, )ie 5lugeneugen erjat)(ten bte @reigni in SHom, tt)o man bie 144 SHORTER EXTRACTS. ttwnberlicfyflen 30einungen baruber duferte. SiberiuS liefi bie @ad)e ndfyer unterfucfyen unb jroeifelte nicfyt an ber SSafyrfyeit Ludivig Borne, Book II. HEINE AND THE BUND. Sfyr fennt ben S3unbeftagSbef$luf8 t>om December 1835, rooburdf) meine ganje d)riftftetterei mit bem Snterbifte belegt roarb. Scf) weinte me ein <ftinb ! Sc^ tyatte mir fo t?tele SWii^c gegeben mit ber beutfc^en 0prac^e, mit bem 5lccitfatit) unb SJatto, id) wuffte bie SBorte fo fcfyon an einanber ju rei^en, une ^er( an ^ert, ic^ fanb fcfyon $Bergnugen an biefer S3efd)df= tigung, fte t)erfurjte mir bie langen SSinterabenbe be QcrtlS, ja, n?enn i^ beittfc^ fcfyrieb, fo fonnte id^ mir einbilben, ic^ fei in ber 4?eimat bei ber SRuttw. Vermischte Schriften. Ueber den Denuncianten. THE JEWS. Sfteine SSorliebe fiir Bellas ^at feitbem abgenommen. 3c^ fe^e je|t, bie riecfyen ttjaren nur fc^one Sungfinge, bie Suben aber waren immer Scanner, gert)a(tige, unbeugfame Scanner, nid&t b(of ef)emal, fonbern bi auf ben f)eutigen Sag, tro| ad)tefyn Sa^r^unberten ber S3erfo(gung unb be$ (enbS, Sc^ ^abe fie feitbem beffer tt)itrbigen gelernt, unb rcenn nic^t jeber eburt^ftolj bei ben Dampen ber 9?eoo(ution unb ifyrer bemofratifd^en ^Principien ein ndrrifc^er SBMberfprucfy ware, fo fonnte ber <2>tf)reiber biefer 93ldtter fto( barauf fein, baf feine 5l^nen bem eblen ^aufe Sfrael angeprten, baf er ein 5lbfommling jener SKdrtprer, bie ber SSelt einen ott unb eine SOloral gegeben, unb auf alien cfylacfytfelbern be gefdmpft unb gelitten l)aben, Deutschland II. SHORTER EXTRACTS. 145 THOUGHTS AND FANCIES. 23ei ben riecfyen fyerrfcfyte Sbentitdt beg ebeng unb ber s poc(te. ie fatten bafyer feme fo grofen )irf)ter me nnr, wo ba Seben oft ben egenfa| ber spoefle bilbet fpeare'g grofje Befye entfydlt mefyr $oefte, alg atte gri ^oeten, mit 2lunafyme beg 5lriftop^ane ^)te rierfjen n^aren grof e Mnftler, ntc^t S)id)ter ^ fie fatten me!)r ^unpftnn al 9)oc(tc. Sn ber splajlif leiftcten fie fo 23ebeutenbe6, eben wcil jie ^ier nur Die SBtrfltcfyfett u fopteren braucfjten; war unb i^ncn bie beften SOlobelle bot ie fyamt&tmfttyen Sunfer finb ^fel, bie nur Don ^ferben 10 fprerfjem )er ^5(a^ Subwtg^ XVI. Sine 2et^e, ber ^opf babet, ber Slrjt mac^t S^erfurfje, ob er wteber jufammen ju ^eiten, fcfyuttelt bag ^)aupt: ^Unmogltc^!" unb gefyt tt)ieber fcufjcnb fort $6fltna,e oerfuc^en bag tobte ^aupt feft ju btnben, eg fdttt aber tmmer ^erunter. SBenn em $6nig ben ^opf t)cr- loren, ift tym ntd^t mef)r u ^ctfen. 3!)er SSBa^nftnntge witt ntc^t in ben Stttterien fpajieren getjn 5 er fie^t bie 25aume jwar fc^on griin, aber bie SBurjeln in ber rbe blutrot^. Se nd'^er bie Seute bei Napoleon (tanben, befto met;r benwnberten fie i^n bei fonjttgen &elben ift bag ber gad, Napoleon war nid)t Don bem 4>olj, worduS man bie mac^t er war Don jenem SDlarmor, woraug man otter macfyt L 146 SHORTER EXTRACTS. )te ^reffe 9fetrf)t jenem fabelfyaften 23aume: gemefiit man bte Srucfyt, fo erfranft man $ genteft man Me 25ldtter, fo geneft man Don btefer ^ranf^eit, unb umgef e^rt o ift e mit ber Sefture ber legttimijttfdjen unb ber republifanif^en S3ldtier in g'ranfretc^. Vermisclite Schriften. Gedanken. LAFAYETTE. ^)te SSctt wunbcct firf) x baf etnmal cm etjrtic^cr 9)lann cjelebt bte (Steae bletbt NOTES. %* References are made in these Notes to Eve's School German Grammar ; Fasnacht's Progressive German Course, Part II. ; Becker's Handbuch der Deutschen Sprache. DIE HAEZREISE. PAGE LINE 2. 3. SBerfcluten, 'a bleeding to death ;' er = Latin 'per ' = Engl./or,cp. t?erfdjtt>oren = perjurare = forswear ; it is also connected with ufcer and ttor. The idea conveyed by the particle in composition is ' through,' ' beyond,' 'away,' 'amiss,' with a few cases where it is simply intensitive, or gives a transitive meaning to the verb. See Eve, 159, p. 87, for a very full statement ; and for a memorable instance, see Minna von Barnhelm, Act I. Sc. xii., where Werner says of the hundred ducats he wishes to offer to his master, ttersefyren foil er fte, aerfptelen, t>erfrinBen, er Hue cr will. 3. tt)wn nidjf bte )tdjfunft ttmre, 'if poetry were not.' The subjunctive is conditional. The verb fetn is not auxiliary, but has what Mr. Earle (Philology of the English Tongue} aptly calls its presentive, not its usual symbolic or auxiliary, force ; cp. ' whatever is, is right. ' 5. afcfclu&f, ' that fades not away ' ; cp. afcregnen, ' to leave off raining. ' 5. litcf, ' unclouded happiness.' tuc! is sometimes * happi- ness,' sometimes 'fortune,' more rarely 'luck.' 6. 336'rne, Ludwig Borne (1786-1837), journalist and man of letters, was one of the first to make newspapers a real force in the politics of Germany. Like Heine, he was a Jew, his real name being Lob Baruch, and became 148 NOTES. PAGE LINE a Christian to avoid persecution and civil disability. Like Heine, too, he was obliged at one time to leave Germany on account of his opinions, and found a home in Paris, where he died. For a brief account of his relations with Heine, see Int. p. xxxi. The paper which made his fame was called Die Wage, and ap- peared in 1818. 3. 3. mfcraffteren, from French ' embrasser ' ; the infinitive of the verb used as substantive. 8. erlognen ; the most characteristic meaning of er is that of attainment ; cp. Ruckert's well-known lines ,)& idj'S erflteg' ofc mette Db tcfy'S er!rtec(j' ofc erfcfjreife )fc erftteif ofc erfpiet' Sft ein$ am 3tet.' Here it is hardly more than intensitive. It seems to have meant originally 'up,' Eve, 156, p. 85 ; below, line 11, it has its rarer sense of reversal ftylieffen, ' to shut,' erfrf)lie|Tett, <to open.' 16. iagen, intransitive ; compare our use of ' drive.' 17. die, from ber aal. 4. 1. otttngen, see Int. p. xx. 1. >ie @fabt offtngen; note that in German this apposi- tional use of substantives is more extended than in Latin Urbs Roma, bie @tabt 9tom ; but in German one says also, em la 23ier, and the like. 1. SBurfte tmb Untt>erfttdf, irapa Trpoadoidav, or unexpected collocation ; the surprise is generally a descent from the sublime to the ridiculous ; cp. Pope's ' Die and endow a college, or a cat.' Heine would probably have maintained that the sausages were sublime, and that it was the university that was ridiculous. 3. Seuerftetten, * inhabited houses,' the usual expression ; cp. the English ' Hearth-tax. ' . 5. SRatljSfetter, apparently not a piece of bathos instead of 'Town Hall.' The Bforf&Oettet or vaults under the 9lat^^au, belonging to the Corporation, are renowned in several German towns ; cp. Hauffs Phantasien im Bremer Rathskeller, which is famous for the old Rhine wines it contains. HARZREISE. 149 PAGE LINE 4. 6. bte Seine, the river on which Gottingen is situated ; it falls into the Aller, not far from the confluence of the Aller and the Weser. 8. Cuber, Heine's poodle. 9. gefdttt (Stnem, 'pleases one.' <in supplies the oblique cases of man, and our modernism 'one's' must be translated by fetn, ' his,' which was once the English form, and is still the American. 11. fcfyon fefyr lange ftefyen ; note the present tense with fcfcon ; the French edition has ' Elle doit exister depuis bien longtemps.' The English language stands alone in its use of the perfect in such phrases to express what is still going on. 'I have been doing it this long while,' is in German ,3cf) fl)e eS fdjon lange/ in Fr. 'il y a longtemps que je le fais,' in Lat. 'jam- dudum facio,' in Gk. ' TrdXcu TTOIW.' 12. immatrttulierf, 'matriculated,' i.e. admitted to the uni- versity. 12. fonftlttert, fonftliteren, is to give c consilium abeundi,' or advice to leave the university ; a somewhat milder form than relegtren, to ' send down. ' 13. attffag; to be alfBIucj is to be wise or knowing beyond one's years. 14. cfmitrren, student slang for 'watchmen/ connected with cfynurre, ' a rattle', ^ubetn means ' beadles ' in the same classical language ; below, Heine uses the usual ^ebetle, p. 7, 1. 9. 15. SDefcanfantS, 'tea and dancing parties/ 15. .ftonipenbten, 'cram books;' literally 'analyses,' of the various subjects for examination ; from ba$ .ftompen* bium, pi. bte ^om^enbten. Note that words which in Latin make their plural in ia, in German make ten, e.g. bag ^rincip makes ^principten. 16. ^romofionSfuff^en. Degrees and passes for all the stages leading up to them were conferred by the votes of the assembled professors, to whom it was usual for all candidates to pay a formal visit attired in full dress a few days before the meeting. Students probably never used ftutfd)en on any other occasion. Translate ' Pass-visiting coaches. ' 17. SRelegattonSrdtfyen ; from the Latin 'relegatio,' banish- 150 NOTES. PAGE LINE meut. Coined by Heine with reference to the ' con- silium, ' which rusticated ill-behaved students ; see above, couftliieren. 4. 17. 3>rofaren unb anbere ftaren. 5ar is a student word for ftettner = ' scout ' or ' gyp. ' $)rofaren is coined by Heine from ^rofcffor and 5ar 5 translate ' Professors and other menials.' 18. fet, * was ; ' the subjunctive of oblique narration or indirect statement, the tense being that used by the speaker, as usual in German ; but after the verb fyafce . . . jurtttfgelaffen, which is precisely similar, Heine drops the indirect statement, and proceeds in the indicative with ftammten, etc. 20. em wtgebunbeneS (gremplar, 'a rough copy.' Heine is here jesting at the students' clubs, with their ' Code ' of customs, their duels, and their rough manners. Each club wears a distinguishing cap. The custom of giving to them the names of different nations has an historical origin. At Paris, the earliest of the mediaeval universities, all students were enrolled as members of one of the four nations, called respectively the French, the English (after 1437 called the German), the Norman, and the Picardy nation ; each nation was subdivided into tribes, and the four nations together formed the Universitas Studiorum. The students' clubs at the universities of Germany at the present day are partly local, partly social. A good account of them will be found in Julian Hawthorne's Saxon Studies, or Frey tag's Die Verlorene Handschrift. 23. fyeut 511 Sage, 'nowadays.' fyeut or tyeutc was originally hiutagu=cm btefem Sage. The addition of ju Sage is an instance of a similar repetition (' ' hodie '). For the use of $u to express point of time, cp. ju SBetynacfeten, &ur redjfen Ikit, jum erften 5D?ale 7 ju fWittag effen. It commonly expresses ' place where.' 23. tyorbenwetS, 'in hordes.' Note that all adverbs com- pounded with weife are genitive cases, naturltdjertteife, a,luc!lidjertt>eife, 5te ^orbe, English 'horde,' is a word of Hunnish, Tartar, or Turkish origin, signifying 'wandering tribes' ; 'ordu' in Turkish means 'a camp.' 24. $>feifenquaj!e, (ber Luaft ' a tassel '), the tasselled cord HARZREISE. 151 PAGE LINK which joins the porcelain bowl to the cherry-wood stem of a German pipe. 4. 25. emf)erjtef)en liber, ' troop along.' The SCeenberjfrafie is the principal street of Gottingen. Sftafenmityle, 3Riffd)en= Britg, and 23ot?ben are resorts of the students in the vicinity of the town. 25. SBa&ljidften, bie 2Bal)Iftaft and ber SBafjfylafj both signify 'field of battle.' The first syllable is contained in the Scandinavian words 'Valkyrie' and 'Valhalla,' and in itself signified in Old German ' battle/ There is a 2Baf)lftaft in Silesia, so called from a battle fought there in 1241 against the Huns. It is here used in a mock-heroic sense. Translate ' arenas. ' 26. ftd) . . . fyerumfcf)lagen and bafjmlefcen are both used some- what contemptuously : the first means ' lead a swash- bucklering life,' the second 'take the world easily.' 29. The auptl)af)n is the victor in a series of duels (see p. 100, 1. 22. 29. wait, 'primaeval.' The prefix is of the same origin as the verbal prefix er= (see note, p. 3, 1. 8). cp. erhmben with UrEunbe, erlauBen with Urlaufc, erfyefcm with Urfjefcer. Becker, 93. There is some similarity in their meaning ; cp. er retdjen, 'to reach on until you get,' with uralf, 'dating far back to when time began.' Urroalb is the 'primae- val forest/ bie Ur^lanje is a word coined by Goethe to express his conception of the typical plant of which all vegetation is a development. 5. 4. $)f)tUfter; ' Philistine ' in student language denotes the ' town ' as opposed to the ' gown ' or SSurfctyen (literally ' fellows '). It arose as follows : At Jena, in 1693, a student was set upon by some townspeople and killed. At his funeral, which was attended by all the students, the text taken for the sermon^ was ' The Philistines be upon thee, Samson $>f)iltfter ufcer btr @imfon.' Heine himself often fell into the hands of the Philistines, with their ' dirty faces and clean bills. ' By a natural extension the word came to be used for the ignorant and uncultured ' bourgeoisie * in general, and in this sense has been made familiar to English ears by Mr. Matthew Arnold. 152 NOTES. 5. 5. SftidjtS roeniger aI8, 'by no means/ not 'nothing less than' in our use of the words, but 'nothing in so little degree as.' In the English phrase 'nothing less than,' ' less ' is an adjective qualifying ' nothing ;' in iftidjtS roeniger al$, tt>enta,er is an adverb signifying ' in so little degree. ' 7. orbentlidjen unb unorbentlic^en, ' professors in ordinary and extraordinary, ' or ' proper and improper. ' 17. 5iu$fttljrltdjere$, 'further details ;' note the collective use of the neuter adjective without the article. 5ttle fprid)t bacon = tout le monde, er fpradj folgenbeS. Eve, p. 116. 17. lafftftd) . . . nadtfefen, 'can be read;' cp. ba$ lafft fuf) fyoren, 'that's good news.' Fasnacht, p. 83. <$ Icifft fid; ntdjt ldua.ncn, ' it cannot be denied. ' 19. ofyttmr, a concessive sentence ; the compounds of ofe are ofca,(eicf), ofcfd)on, obroofyl, and less commonly ofcswar, all meaning ' although ; ' jttmj: is ju ttaljr, ' in truth. ' 24. feit Satyr unb aa., ' for a long while ; ' in legal language = our 'year, six weeks, and three days.' 26. geljort, 'attended a course of comparative anatomy.' 27. ercerptert, ' made extracts from ; ' words in =teren or =iren cp. (Smbraffteren above are of foreign origin, and do not take the prefix ge= in the past part. ; cp. ftubterf below. The proper German word is auSjtefyen. 29. fo, ' which ; ' fo has here its original force as a demon- strative undeclinable pronoun = ber; e.g. fete 9>erfon, fo e fagfe : bte SSudjer, fo td(j null : bte eute fo ftd; t>or i^m furd^teten. Compare our vulgarism, ' not as I know of.' 29. SRefulfafe, from baS Sfafuttat. 6. 1. auf UUrtc^' arfen, 'in Ulrich's garden,' the fashionable tea-gardens of Gottingen. Notice auf = in, of open places, e.g. auf bem SKarffe, auf bem 2anbe, auf ber Uni-- oerfttaf. 4. auffreiben, literally 'to rouse,' e.g. a wild boar from his lair, then 'to find,' 'hunt up ;' cp. @elb auftreiben. 8. For the asterisks the French translation has Eichhorn. 10. tauter, ' nothing but,' an indeclinable adjective ; cp. man Fann ben SBalb or lauter S3aumen ntd^t fe^en. Its original meaning is ' pure, ' ' unmixed.' HAKZREISE. 153 PAGE LINE 6. 10. (Sttaten, 'quotations;' from ba$ tat. 18. mat, 'even;' for etnmal. 19. @o, 'however unimportant,' fo here = although. The second fo is the usual introduction to the apodosis of a conditional sentence ; cp. fo fefyr er fdjrte, fo ItefS er ifyn bod) ntcfyt lo$. 22. ptepfen, also piepen, French * pepier,' of the cry of young birds, not 'chirp,' which is jttritfojmt. 23. sftotiaenftola (bte 9?o% pi. =en), translate 'pedantry,' liter- ally 'note-book pride.' 23. fyorfjgelafjrten, obsolete and affected for Ijodjgetefyrten ; so the Sprofejtorm no doubt styled each other. Heine writes in 1832 in the Franzosische Zustdnde vi. ,baS fyocfygelaOrte $)()ttiftertE)um ber eorgta 2lua,uj}a. * 23. eorgta 5Uta,ufta, i.e. the University itself ; see Int. p. xx. 25. Gtjauffee, French for the German Canbffraf e, which Heine uses just below. 28. bie le^te 3t/ ' lately,' ' for the last few weeks,' ' pendant les derniers temps.' 29. ^anbeBtenftaU. He speaks of himself amidst his legal studies as of an animal fed on dry hay, and pent up in the stall ; for ^)anbeften see next note. 7. 1. Sufftnian, the famous Emperor of the East (527-565), caused a digest of Roman law to be drawn up by a body of lawyers, at the head of whom was Tribonian. This body issued first the Codex Justinianeus, or col- lection of Imperial Edicts ; then the Pandects (com- prehensive), or Digest, a collection of all the juristic writings ; further, the Institutes, a text-book for learners ; and then the Novellce, or later edicts. These four works constitute the Corpis Juris, or Body of Law (SRedjfSforper). In the fourth century $ermoa,eman published a new code called the Codex Hermogenianus. With these learned doctors, after much study of them, Heine cannot help associating ^ummeria^n, 'jackass/ for which the French edition has ' Bootien.' 4. mit fcerfdjlungenen >anben, 'with closed clasps,' perhaps Heine means. 'charges,' i.e. the donkeys; literally 'pupils.' 154 NOTES. PAGE LINE 7. 6. Winter SBeenbe, 'beyond the village of Weende,' from which the SBeenbertfyor and SBeenberjfraffe are named. 7. ber @c(jdfer unb ort$ ; an allusion to a work by Gessner, a Swiss writer, 1730-1787. The work was called Die Idyllen, and was a series of prose pictures of country life. It was a favourite children's book in the last century, and is said to be still popular in France. 9. ttJotyflJeftaUfe, ' duly appointed.' Heine intentionally uses a formal phrase. 11. >ecennieti, plural of fcaS ^ecenmum, ' a period of ten years ;' see note on ^ompenbten, p. 4, 1. 15. 11. ttor otttngen ; cp. bie ftlotfe lag or @alai, ' off Calais.' 12. sjprtoatbocenfen, teachers appointed by the University, but with no salary ; ' Professors in spe,' or University ' Headers. ' 14. metner, genitive of idj, governed by errodfynen. The Shepherd's half- yearly work was no doubt a report of fines and offences committed during the @emefter. 16. citierf, ' convened ' before the university authorities, with a play on the other meaning of ' quoted ; ' the jest can be preserved by translating * cited.' 23. emefter, ' half year ; ' the terms of a German university are so called. There are only two in each year. 28. ^tnfer Sftorbfjeim. So far Heine has proceeded in a northerly direction, following the course of the Leine. From Nordheim his route can be easily followed on a good map, though the interest of the Harzreise is least of all things geographical. It took him in a north- easterly direction to Osterode and Klausthal, where he was fairly in the Harz. Nordheim is about half way between Gottingen and Klausthal, and is distant some twenty miles from either. From Klausthal Heine proceeded to Goslar, and from Goslar to the Brocken. The book closes abruptly with a descrip- tion of his departure from the Brocken by way of the Ilsethal and the Ilsenstein. 32. S3ef)dlfni, a translation of * conservatory ;' translate here ' aviary." Heine generally writes only one $ for words in ntffi. 8. 17. ftahtltd't. The faculty of the law denotes all graduates HARZREISE. 155 PAGE LINE in law. There were, as a rule,, four faculties at a university Arts, Law, Medicine, Divinity. 8. 18. fcejatyrt, 'advanced in years;' one of the many adject- ives which have the form of past participles, though they have no corresponding verb, or one which is now obsolete ; e.g. fcefrwnt, gebtegen, terbroffen, tterftofylen cp. our 'talented.' 19. Sifcmtn, feminine of Stfan. The Titanides in Greek mythology were the six sons and six daughters of Uranus and Ge (heaven and earth) ; their names are variously given, but Oceanus, Cronus, Rhea, Themis, and Mnemosyne are the chief. Themis was goddess of law and custom, and is represented on Athenian coins with cornucopia and balance ; the sword is a much later emblem. 21. ^ergamenfrolle. Parchment is simply a corruption of Pergamenta, Gk. 7repyafJLr)v^ t from Pergamos (from which place there was in Roman times a great trade in it). The German language is much more accurate in its spelling of derived words than either French or English, as the proper names in these languages amply show. 23. ttrinbig, 'pompously.' 24. SRuftthtS ; ' Rusticus ' is a nickname for Bauer, a Got- tingen professor. 25. efe^entttwrf, 'projet de loi.' cnt has here its original meaning of 'up,' as in enftaudjen : so mtroerfen is 'to throw up' as we say, 'to throw off a plan.' Tran- slate ' Scheme for a Code of Laws. ' 26. Cavaliere serviente, what in Spanish (and in Elizabethan English) was called privado, 'favourite,' 'gallant.' 27. GTujaciuS is Professor Hugo, of whom Heine speaks again. The students nicknamed him ber alte Sujaj, from his favourite authority, the French jurist Cujas or Cujacius. (1522-1590). The point of the jest about the trees is that Hugo had a most learned controversy with Professor Thibaut of Heidelberg on the Roman Law 'de arboribus coedendis ne luminibus officiatur, ' on the right way of cutting trees which obstructed window lights. Heine, when in for his doctor's degree, was much afraid of Hugo, who, however, when the exami- nation was well over, received him at the conferring 156 NOTES. PAGE LINE of degrees with a speech so flattering in its allusion to Heine's fame as an author, that the poet says he shall think Hugo a great man ever after. 8. 27. rtf, ' cracked ; ' from reifSen. 9. 2. ergtttbeln ; grttfceln is ' to cudgel the brains.' 2. @t)ftemd)en ; note the force of the diminutive here. 3. SttifSgefciirtdjen ; ' bantling ' will render the terminative cfyen, but to give the full force we must say ' abortive bantling,' and for ^o^f^en we can only say ' brain.' 6. fitnb is one of those adjectives such as fdjulb and anftdjfig, and in English ' aware, rid, poorly,' which are only used as predicates, never as epithets. Cp. the form fyod), which is only predicative. 7. lo* teftnierfen, ' defined away ; ' cp. je|f getyt'S lo$. 8. fcijftngmerfen, an old word much used by the schoolmen in their formal disputations. Cp. Moliere, Le Malade Imaginaire, Acte ii. Sc. ii. ' Angtlique. Mais la grande marque d' amour, c'est d'etre soumis aux volontes de celle qu'on aime. ' Thomas Diafoirus. Distinguo, mademoiselle. Dans ce qui ne regarde point sa possession concede ; dans ce qui la regarde, nego.' 8. Siteldjen/ 'tittle,' in both languages means technically a printer's sign, a short line drawn over the end of a word to mark an abbreviation. 10. tterfdjoflen, * antiquated ;' from tjerfdjatten, 'to die away,' * go out of fashion. ' As a legal term it is used of a man who has so long not been heard of that he is presumed to be dead. 11. Sttloncjeperuc&n, 'bag- wigs.' 19. $prometf)eu ; an allusion to the opening of the Prome- theus of -ffischylus, in which the hero is fast bound by Might and Violence to the bare rock, where the vulture gnaws his heart. Prometheus was the son of lapetus, one of the Titans, and therefore Heine is literally correct in making Themis lament for him, He personifies the Forethought which benefits man- kind by its inventions, and is condemned as impious. As such, the goddess who blesses mankind with Law and Order, the friends of progress, fitly takes his HARZREISE. 157 PAGE LINE part. Heine's nature would be in fullest sympathy with the legend, as the English poet Shelley was (see his ' Prometheus Unbound '). Goethe also felt the power of the legend, and wrote a fragment of a play upon it ; see Lewes's Life of Goethe, pp. 177-179, where there is some excellent criticism of ^Eschylus, Shelley, and Goethe. 9. 26. ilftimdjljaufeit, the founder of Gbttingen University, in the year 1733, under George II. of England, from whom it took its title of Georgia Augusta, see Int. p. xx. 27. SRatymen, the frame of his picture. 1O. 3. tyodjgefattebetfen, a word taken from the phraseology of Catholic worship, where it is applied to the Virgin, ' highly blessed ; ' cp. BucJi der Lieder /Die 2BaUfal;rt Cp. with this passage the pathetic account of Heine's last visit to the Louvre, given by his friend Alfred Meissner (I quote from Stigand's Life of Heine, vol. ii. p, 349) : ' It was in May, in the year 1848, about two years after his fearful sickness had attacked him, that Heine took his last promenade in the Boule- vards. Masses of the populace rolled along the streets of Paris, driven about by their tribunes as by storms. The poet, half -blind, half -lame, dragged himself on his stick, and endeavoured to extricate himself from the deafening uproar, and fled into the Louvre close by. He stepped into the rooms of the palace, in that troubled time nearly empty, and found himself on the ground-floor, in the room in which the ancient gods and goddesses stand. Suddenly he stood before the ideal of Beauty, the smiling entrancing goddess, the miracle of an unknown master, the Venus of Melos, who in the course of centuries has lost her arms but not her witchery. Overcome, agitated, stricken through, almost terrified at her aspect, the sick man staggered back till he sank on a seat, and tears, hot and bitter, streamed down his cheeks. The beautiful lips of the goddess, which appear to breathe, smiled with her wonted smile at her unhappy victim. This one moment comprises a whole world of sorrow. ' 158 NOTES. PAGE LINE 1O. 3. grtedjtfdje 3tu!)e, 'the repose of Grecian art,' 'Hellenic calm ; ' see note on the Classic and Romantic School of Literature, p. 81, 1. 19. 7. e Idufefen, this use of e, like our ' there ' in ' there was a man,' is very extensive in German, and is used whenever, for the sake of emphasis, the verb is required to stand before the nominative, and there is no other word in the sentence which can stand first. The simple verb in German cannot stand first, as in Tennyson's ' Rose a nurse of ninety years. ' 10. 33efrehmg$!rteg, the usual German nam'e for the war against Napoleon in 1813, the culminating point of which was the battle of Leipsic, the ,&oI9erf<$la<$f.' 15. affe, now spelt ^affee. 16. ft$en fyaf, for the infinitive cp. ft$en fcleifcen, fpajtercn getjen. It is rare with the verb fyabm ; see Fasnacht, p. 79, and Don Carlos, Act ii. Sc. viii. ie ber im tjanjen ftrengen SRafl) ber SBeifcer 21. worunter; note that with this word an ellipse of the verb commonly takes place. 24. Dfterober 95urg ; note that Dfterober is not declined ; so (Siegentyainer SBeind^en, p. 13, 1. 18. 26. .ftrefcSfdjabett, from ber .ftrebSfdjaben, * cancer.' 31. erfyalfenen, ' still standing ; ' er in the sense of the Latin 'per' intensitive. Cp. p. 3, 1. 8, note. 11. 3. auf ber Itnfen @etfe, ... ber lifceralen; the ' left,' in the sense of the liberal or advanced section of an assembly or community, dates from the French Revolution and the sittings of the Assembly in the theatre at Ver- sailles. 7. ttererW en auf, ' transmitted to. ' 11. fol^enbeS, almost always, as here, used without the article : so also Se^tere, for which see p. 14, 1. 16. 19. Sftoffel, 'throstle,' 'thrush ; ' cp. bret, 'three,' and >t|M, 'thistle.' 25. gebenBe, governs the genitive. 27. fcerfunBner, er in the sense of ' away ' ; cp. SSerfclufen and note, p. 2, 1. 3. HARZREISE. 159 PAGE LINE 11. 28. urnte?$la& 'til ting-ground.' 29. ge?dmpft . . . itfrernwnben, in relative clauses the auxiliary verbs fyoben and fetn are often omitted ; cp. @tef), err, ben Sling ben bu getragen, Schiller, Polycrates, and below, p. 12, 1. 11. In the last line of this stanza the verb is rather irregularly put into the imperfect. 12. 8. beg SobeS <mb. When a genitive case precedes a noun which it qualifies, the article is never used with this noun. This use of the genitive is very frequent in German, especially in poetry and after relative pro- nouns ; and in translating from English into German the student must be on his guard against writing such a sentence as (Sin 3immer, befien bte SBdnbe f)odj ftnb, instead of beffen SOBdnbe ; cp. >er <3ug be$ ift be ^teffalS @ftmme (Schiller, Wallenstein}. 9. enfenrttfer, more commonly ^enfenmann, Death, or Time the Scythe-Bearer, as type of death ; see Albert Diirer's well-known engraving of the Knight, Death and Satan, which suggested Sintram to de la Motte Fouque. 14. ber lunge -^erjog ; this is Duke Karl, son of the duke who fell at Quatre Bras in 1815. He only took the reins of government in 1823. The Harzreise, it will be remembered, was taken in September 1824. 18. trabittoneU; one of the many foreign words with which the German language abounded in Heine's time, even more than at present. The true German word is fjerBommltdj. So Heine writes fomforfabel, when he might have used Sequent, p. 10, 1. 16. 19. ^erjog <rnft, the hero of a well-known 'Volksbuch,' of which an English edition has been published in the Cambridge Pitt Press Series. 20. djnetbergefeU, * journeyman tailor.' 22. Dfftcm'8 ; the poems of Ossian, whether a discovery or a forgery of Macpherson's, enjoyed even greater popu- larity and esteem abroad than in England towards the end of the eighteenth century. 23. t>ol!f!)umltcl), 'characteristic;' lit. 'national.' 23. barocfe = alfcerne, ' quaint,' ' baroque,' ' barrocco ; ' a word of uncertain origin, used by jewellers to denote a pearl of imperfect shape. 160 NOTES. PAGE LINE 12. 27. Reiner, strong termination because used substantially ; so em, and the possessive pronouns ; cp. ,2Ber nwfS, ofo er in btefem 5lugenfcltd5 Ifttdjt metneftanbmf8 S5eme nur ewartet*' Piccolomini. 13. 3. t>or ftdj; t>or in the sense of 'in the presence of,' with accusative ; cp. baS gefyt t>or fid;, * that is going on, ' Eve, p. 158. 3. etbt>oU, etc., the opening lines of Clarchen's song in Eg- mont, Act iii., published in 1776. The lines should run thus : ,$reubt>ott unb letbfcoll, ebanBenttoU fein, Cangen unb fcangen Sn fdjroebenber 3>etn, 4?tmmel ^oc^ jau^jenb, 3um Sftbe fcetrubt, aUein bte eele, bte Uebt.' 6. ; Cott^cn bet bem rabe t^re SOSert^er'g/ etc., from Wer- ther's Leiden, Goethe's well-known early novel, pub- lished in 1774. 11. in, 'into,' 'his mood passed into the mischievous.' 15. im Sfjran, 'in the vein,' 'in the mood.' im t)ran fetn is properly a whaler's term used of the whale when full of blubber ; our ' train oil ' is from the same root ; it is also used with a play on ' full ' in the sense of 'tipsy.' 18. <3tegenftainer, translate ' drumstick. ' 3te0enf)atner is pro- perly 'a 3tegen^atn cane,' like our 'Malacca cane.' 3tegenf)atn is a village near Jena, ami canes of cherry- wood are its staple commodity. Note that the word is not inflected. Cp. J2ve, 319. 25. bramarfcafterfe, ' bragged. ' 35ramarfca is a character in old plays, a kind of Miles Gloriosus. For ,Se$t imU id) ben SBeg jttrifdjen bte S3etne nefymen/ the French edition has ' Maintenant je vais avaler du chemin.' 27. cjegangen, here transitive, ' had walked himself blisters upon his feet. ' 81. @djmbluberdjen, 'cur,' literally ' flayer's whelp. ' 32. marobe 'knocked up' from 'maraud.' It is one of HARZREISE. 161 PAGE LINE the words that came into the language during the Thirty Years' War : SDtorobifer = our ' malingerer. ' 1 Marauder,' which is derived from the same word, has passed into the sense of * plunderer. ' 14. 6. fo fctjarr ... fie aucl), * however quaint.' a concessive sentence ; cp. p. 6, 1. 19. 6. fcijarr, a French word, said to be of Basque origin, meaning * quaint,' 'capricious,' 'absurd.' 9. .ftolortf, ' tone,' ' tint ; ' from ba otorit. 16. Severe, as usual, without article. See below, line 26. 19. (ginfjetjen, 'to light fires with.' 22. SRetfto,, 'brushwood.' 24. tunbe, a distance of about two and a half English miles. 25. .ftropfleute, .ftropf, literally * wen,' is the German for goitre. 29. 3etjtg, 'siskin.' 31. tterfaf) ; ftdj tterfctjen governs the genitive, and means ' to expect,' 'to be aware of,' 'to notice.' 32. SReifto, is in apposition to SBimbel ; cp. note, p. 4, 1. 1. 15. 3. Unferein$, used like the French ' nous autres ; ' elsewhere Heine uses Unferemer. UnferemS is neuter, as in 2llie$ fprid)t bason, 'everybody speaks of it,' and Semanb 2lnbet$. 11. we&mttt&tg&ettere, an oxymoron or contradiction in terms ; cp. * chewing the cud of sweet and bitter fancy,' 'a damned saint, an honourable villain,' 'le bon vieux temps, quand j'etais si miserable.' 13. lofterfc*jule ; see p. 112, where Heine's school experi- ences of Latin and its accompanying floggings are fully given. 13. bm ganjm Itefcen 23ormttfag ; this is the original of our ' livelong ; ' we say the ' livelong day ; ' German, bee lange tiebe Sag. For the use of lieb as a mere intensi- tive, cp. bte liebe Beit fcergefjf, cr f)at ba liebe S3rob ntd;f, and the use of <f>i\os in Homer. 18. an metnem SRanjen, 'by;' cp. Sim 9fafte fann man fe()en tt)a fur em 23oget barm roofmf, and ba fte^t man tt;m an, 'one can tell that by his looks.' an = fel;en is the M 162 NOTES. PAGE LINE counterpart of au$=fef)en ; cp. er ftefyt fef;r elenb attS with man ftefyt tfym Beine 9?otf) an. 15. 20. tyielt ic!) SDttttaa,. SKittag mad)fn and SOtttfag fatten mean 1 to dine ; ' cp. etne gute %Ral)l%eit fatten, bie SfftiftagSrufye fatten, * to take an after-dinner nap : ' we use ' keep ' in the same sense in 'keep holiday,' so fytelten S3et= ftunbe, p. 33, 1. 15. 21. ^peferftlien, ' parsley ;' bte speferftlie, from Gk. irTp<xrt\u>oi>, ' stone-parsley. ' 22. einen .ftalbfbraten, ' a joint of roast veal. ' 23. 5irt comes under the same rule as words of weight, number, and measure, turf, )uenb, Sttenge, with a simple noun following them, are not declined, as, mit brei $)aar cljuljen ; or else the substantive is not declined, as, mit enter Sftenge ftinber, onn' t^nen bod^ ba ^lerf^en Sanb ; but when the noun following has an attribute, and therefore is of greater preponderance, this following noun stands in apposition to the noun expressing number or weight, etc., or else is in the genitive case, the latter usage being apparently now the more usual, e.g. (gin >u$enb gufe tafylfebern Boften jmet rofdjen, or din u|enb guter @taf)lfebern Boftet jwei rofdjen. 25. urn . . . ttnUen. These so-called prepositions governing the genitive are really a preposition and noun, between which or after which is placed a genitive depending on the noun ; such are anftaff or ftatt, inmttten (a few, such as mtftelft, unrcetf, have probably followed the analogy of the others), Eve, p. 77, 143. 27. StttbberEwrg, once the great seaport of the Netherlands, on the island of Walcheren, near Flushing. Chaucer's Marchaunt ' ' wolde the see were kept for eny thinge Betwixe Middelburgh and Orewelle." 27. 23iet>lteb, or Sterttliet, is a little town on the estuary of the Schelde, on the opposite side to Flushing. It is noticeable that in this mock - pedantic note Heine takes the trouble to select a date when Charles .V. , as a matter of fact, was in the Netherlands. The famous abdication took place at the end of 1555 at Brussels, and Charles V. left for Yuste in Spain in the middle of 1556. 31. mletbet, 'spoilt,' a familiar word. HARZREISE. 163 PAGE LINE 15. 32. btSfitrjterenb ; only in this semi - adverbial way can the present participle be used in German, except as an attributive adjective. Eve, p. 191 ; Fasnacht, p. 84. 32. fc&ttwbronierfe, ' blustered ; ' @djroabron is a squadron of horse ; cp. our * swear like a trooper. ' 16. 2. anblung-l)efliffetter, past participle of fcefletffen, not gene- rally used in this way, but of serious studies, as ein 'a student of law.' 5. ^letter madjen 8eufe, ' the tailor makes the man ; ' a theme which forms the subject of Carlyle's Sartor Resartus. 6. auSwenbig, ' by heart.' 8. gdfee, imperfect subjunctive, because in oblique oration. The present would be correct, and on the whole more usual ; but some writers after a past tense al- ways use the imperfect. The imperfect cannot be used after a present. There is also a distinct tend- ency to use the form which marks the subjunctive most plainly. 10. erfdjtenen, supply if*. 10. bret Staler @frafe ; Staler is a word of measure here ; see note, p. 15, 1. 23, above. 22. Sdj Ijafte . . . immer ba$ <3ufef)en, ' I always played the part of the looker-on. ' 29. sprdgftorfe, 'the die.' 32. flttfen, 'to patch up.' 17. 2. Notice the infinitive with Ijelfett, without jit; to this class of words belong the verbs of mood and ftnben, fu&len, leljren, lernm, fefym, fyoren, madjen, tydfen, laffen, Men; Fasnacht, p. 79 ; Eve, % 162. With le&ren, if a long interval interposes, ju is, however, added. 6. tduferf, 'refines ; ' note that here, as so often in German, the present is used for the future, Eve, 148, p. 181. 6. umHlbet, ' transforms ; ' cp. umftctgen, ' to change car- riages ;' ein Umroeg, 'a detour ;' umfpannen, 'to change horses.' The um is separable by the rule by which a verb with a doubtful prefix is separable, if used in a literal sense : so uBerfe^en, separable, is ' to take across ' (a river) ; u&erfe|en, inseparable, is ' to trans- 164 NOTES. PAGE LINE late. ' In the first case the accent falls on the prefix, in the latter on the root of the verb. 17. 6. ein, 'being.' em in its presentive sense ; cp. >afein, p. 134, 1. 1. 8. Ur=Urmeldjm ; see note, p. 4, 1. 29. 8. aurerftfmatfdjf, 'stirs to his liking/ 18. afcgeFappter <ftegel, 'a truncated cone.' 18. fclof of)ne inferleber, ' only without the apron.' 20. SBergmamt, 'miner;' tetger, or, in full, rufcenfteiger, means 'overseer of mines,' or 'master miner.' 22. ftaminfegelocfy, ' chimney-sweeping hole.' Such holes are usual in the breastwork of the chimney above the roof in German houses ; the sweep mounts to the leads, opens the hole, and sweeps upwards and down- wards. 23. fyafce, subjunctive in oblique oration. 24. SKid&tS roentger al$ ; see note, p. 5, 1. 5. 28. 3Minquenf enfradjt, ' convict's dress ; ' bet ^Delinquent, a foreign word for which the German equivalent is SBerfcredjer. Delinquent is the legal term. 18. 1. proffen, ' the rungs of the ladder ; ' metyrere refers to Seitern understood, ' there are several ladders of fifteen to twenty rungs, each of which,' etc. 13. l)immtergeftur$t . . . gebrodjen, auxiliary verb omitted. 16. geHopften, 'the ore dug out from the mine;' Hopfen is ' to use the pick. ' 17. l)en>orgefmterte, 'which has oozed out into the mine.' 18. tollen, 'galleries ; ' our own miner's word is 'stulm.' 23. Lafayette ; Marquis Lafayette (born 1757), who in 1777 equipped a frigate at his own expense, and joined as a volunteer in the American War of Independence on the side of the Colonists. He subsequently played a considerable part in the French Eevolution and after the Restoration, and died in 1834 full of years and honours. Heine refers to a voyage of his to America in the spring of 1824 (the year of the Harzreise), when he was received with a series of HARZREISE. 165 PAGE LINE ovations. He was nicknamed Scipio Americanus. The republican tricolor was devised by him. See Shorter Extracts, p. 140. 19. 3. recf)f traulidj angenefym, * quite snug and comfortable.' 5. rom)peferftucdjen, 'trumpet obligatoes,' 'leur fanfare de trompettes. ' 6. wfcerfrf)auert, * steeped in;' Fr. 'baignepar.' 8. cintgc )u$mb Scifern ; see note, p. 4, 1. 1. 14. geroafyrte, geroafyren, and geroatyr roerfcm, 'to perceive,' 'become aware of;' <jen>d()ren, 'to certify,' 'accord,' 'afford.' 15. 23ergleufe, plural of S3ergmann. 16. lucfauf, 'God-speed,' ' Bonne montee. ' 19. qudlenb, an adverb, as is fiefftnmcj in next line. 22. 33er<jfdjarfjfen, 'shafts.' 26. cerone, ' guide ;' Italian, 'cicerone.' ' How little the Italians can have lived in the spirit of their ancient worthies ... we may argue from the fact that they should have been content so far to degrade the name of one among their noblest, that every glib and loquacious hireling who shows strangers about their picture- galleries, palaces, and ruins is called " cicerone," or a " Cicero." 'Trench, On the Study of Words. 26. Breujefyrltrfj, a compound apparently of Heine's own ; cp. grunbgeletjrfe, Ijodjgefcenebeit, ftemalt, fclutarm, allertapferfte ; and in a comic passage, atterf)6d)ftaufTerf. Cp. also Hans Breitmann, to a friend studying German ' Will'st dou learn de Deutsche Sprach' ? Find out vot means Gemiithlichkeit, Und do it mitout fail In Sang, und Klang, dein Lebenlang A brick ganz kreuzfidel.' 28. ^erfcog Don (Samfcrtbge, Adolphus, youngest son of George III., made Viceroy of Hanover in 1831 by William IV. of England. From 1815 he had been military governor of the country, and made himself very popular. 166 NOTES. PAGE LINE 2O. 3. S3erg!nappe, ' miner lad ; ' .ftnappe is a derivative of ^nabe, 'lad.' 12. era,6$Itdjer, 'more entertaining;' also spelt erge^lidj, from jtd) ergeijjen, ' to rejoice in,' a rather antiquated word. 15. 2lbreffenflo!el, 'adulatory flourish;' floSBel, from Latin ' flosculus,' * florid language.' 21. 1. fyerfagen, 'to repeat a set form of words ; ' fyer literally means ' hither, ' then it has the notion of ' onwards ' and ' downwards, ' as in fyerBommen, 'to originate,' 'be descended,' and then the more idiomatic use here illustrated ; cp. fyerltfpeln and tyergefjen. Eve, 171, p. 94. 8. fo . . . audj . . ,, see note, p. 6, 1. 19. 10. ftetnalte; see note, p. 19, 1. 26. 16. 2lnfd)auung=Ufcen, 'intuitive feeling;' the Fr. has <co n'est que des profondeurs d'une pareille coexist- ence avec le rnonde exterieur. ' Without going into metaphysics, it may be sufficient to say that the con- ceptions which the senses (especially the eyes) convey to the mind immediately are * intuitions ; ' the concep- tions formed by the mental processes known as ' re- flection,' 'abstraction,' etc., are generally called 'ideas.' We have an intuition of 'a red ball,' we have an idea of ' redness. ' 18. barm fcefte&f, bafS ; bartn is one of those words of frequent occurrence in German which are not translated in English, but which lead up to the following sentence. The simplest form of them is e, used where the verb governs the accusative, e.g. id(j fann e$ tttcf)t fcegmfen, ttrie er ba$ gemad&t tyat. If the verb requires any other case or a preposition, the corresponding adverbial form is used, as here, barm ; JEve, p. 214. 20. fmnigem, Ijarmlofem 23o(fe; no article, as SBolf is a collective word. 21. umfrtebeten, ' close fenced ; ' umfrteben means to fence in a deer park or similar enclosure. 21. dm!tc(j!etf, 'privacy,' ' retirement ;' its connection with etm, 'home,' makes it more appropriate here than any English word which translates it. 23. Bonfequenten, 'consistent.' HARZREISE. 167 PAGE LINE 21. 27. @djnetber4*tf&Wd?, ' tailor's hostel ;' erfcero,e =' auberge ' = ' harbour ; ' literally ' army quarters,' from eer and 28. Straw, Coal, and Bean wished to cross the brook. Straw laid himself across and Bean came safely over ; but Coal burned Straw and drowned himself. Bean laughed so heartily that he split, and that is the reason why beans are split to this day. 29. @djtppe, * dustpan.' 30. fdjmeifen ftdj, 'fall to fisticuffs.' 22. 5. t>em {gmjemen . . . fcefcfjafttgen, 'are occupied more ex- clusively with details ; ' we analyse our perceptions into parts, instead of taking them as a whole grasped intuitively. 12. tern cmS ; for the article with proper names see five, p. 257. an$ = 'Jack' is the commonest of German names ; fcem Sfaa?, of course, represents the Jew Old Clo' Man. 15. medjfem . . . mit; this intransitive use of toedjfem with mit is rare. We can also say simply ftleiber roecfyfeln. 16. fetneS ; see note, p. 12, 1. 27. 30. erttadtfener, 'grown up,' and oewadjfen, 'misshapen,' illustrate well the force of the particles ; see notes on p. 2, 1. 3, and p. 3, 1. 8. 23. 6. tm SDtonat Suit fcldtterfe, ' turned over the pages for the month of July. ' 8. Slbalfrert son G&amtffo, 1781-1838, author of the well- known romance Peter Schlemihl, the man who sold his shadow, and of much else in poetry and prose. The story of Peter Schlemihl is used forcibly by Heine as an illustration in the Norderney, p. 99, 1. 1. 14. idj f)ofc auf meine ftiijje, ' I arose and went.' In Luther's Translation of the Bible the 29th chapter of Genesis begins >a f)ofc 3a!ofc feme $ufe auf. In modern German the order would be idj l)ob bte ftiijje auf; but in several other passages Heine adopts an antiquated Biblical style. 32. eS roac<en, 'wobbled ;' for eS see note, p. 10, 1. 7. 168 NOTES. PAGE LINE 24. 1. jufdjfagen is ' to strike out under provocation ; ' cp. fdjfod u, ' come on, if you dare. ' 2. erft; erft expresses the English 'not until,' and is very similar to the Latin use of demum and turn demum. * Not until I thereupon fell to, and their blood began to flow, did I observe.' 10. ,<$ tt>erbe Cic^t V subj. = imperative, * Let there be light ! ' 14. gdfyrenbe, 'seething,' literally 'fermenting;' gdtyren is from the same root as the English * yeast. ' 14. jagfen; see note, p. 3, 1. 16. 17. fcuntfdjecfrger, 'party-coloured.' The fox in the fable calls the cat ,bu armfeltger fcimffc^ecftger liftarr*' 18. SWeerungeffjume, ' sea monsters ; ' from ba$ Ungeftyum ; for this use of un, to express anything monstrous or disgusting, cp. Untljier, Unmenfdj, Unjeif, Becker, 99, p. 156. 21. SBte . . . werben. Exclamatory sentences beginning with nrie are sometimes, as here, regarded as dependent (by an ellipse of some such phrase as <$ tft met* tturbtg), sometimes as independent, as SBte dngjHtdj ttrirb eS mtr ju 2ftutf)e ; the latter is more usual. 25. 3. oStar, chief town of the Harz district, on the Gose, a tributary of the Oker, as Heine surmises ; from 1050 A.D. to the middle of the thirteenth century a residence of the emperors. Twenty-three diets were held there. 8. aUwo, through the centre of which runs a tiny stream ; atlroo, intensitive for to; cp. alfo and fo. There is no verb, as below, ringSum, 1. 16, and ttxmmter, p. 10, 1. 21, where see note. 10. Ijolprig, ' uneven,' ' rough, ' ' rugged. ' 10. S3erliner Jperameter; Heine never misses a fling at the pedantic literature of Berlin. 13. ^Winger, a common name for a prison-fortress, 'donjon keep;' cp. Wilhelm Tell, Act II. 3tt>mg=Uri foil fie tyetfen. 15. @^u|en^of x 'rifle meeting.' 25. ttwfangeftrtdjene, 'whitewashed.' HARZREISE. 169 PAGE LINE 25. 26. tlben^auS, or tlfcefjauS (i.e. Guildhall), now called fcer , and turned into an hotel. 26. 11. feligen >om; felig, literally 'blessed,' is the equivalent of the French 'feu,' as in 'feu la reine,' and our 'late. 1 ' 13. SitfaS (Sranadj, 1472-1553, friend of Luther and of the reformers of Saxony. Munich has many of his paint- ings, amongst others the famous portrait of Luther. 14. few [on, 'is said to be ;' cp. et foU feljr reidj fein, 'il doit etre tres riche,' Eve, p. 198, 187. 16. at>e, 'chest.' 16. ^artyattben, female figures used as pillars in architec- ture. The people of Caria, a small Peloponnesian town, joined the Persians. After Salamis the men were put to the sword, and the women carried into captivity, where, to make a lasting memorial of their shame, the architects of the time used them as models for a new style of pillar, called Caryatides, from them. 25. getyort ... in; gefyoren with the dative is simply 'to belong to,' of persons; of things one says usually gefyoren ju ; but in, auf, unfer, tor and an are also found followed by the accusative case. 27. 12. ufcerflufftgen , cp. King Lear, ii. 2, 19, 'a super-service- able rogue. ' 13. glue! lidjer SBeife, adverbial genitive ; see note, p. 4, 1. 23. 15. quis, etc., ' Who are you ? ' ' What is your business ? ' ' Where do you come from ? ' ' By what means ? ' ' For what purpose ? ' ' How ? ' ' When ? ' 17. afcgefragener, ' worn out ; ' afctragen is said of trees that are past bearing fruit, and of a coat worn threadbare. 19. S3af atria, in the East Indies. 21. SXuebtmfcurg, a Prussian town east of Goslar, not far from Blankenburg. 23. aufgeHdrfe, 'enlightened.' 25. ,afcen @te eS fdjriftlid) ?' ' Have you got it in black and white?' 28. \fy ttriU . . . ntdjtS SBofeS gefagt fyaben, ' I maintain I have not,' * I did not mean to ;' cp. cr will @ie Bennen gelernt 170 NOTES. PAGE LINE fyafcen, 'he says he knows you,' Eve, p. 202, 193. There is another instance in the Norderney, p. 83, 1. 16. 28. 7. Sefcett, ' rags ; ' ber $een, pi. tie $e$en ; the verb jerfe^en occurs a little farther on. 10. ogi, pronounced as in French = 3immer. 11. SftammelSfcerg, a mountain some 3000 feet high, due south of Goslar, about a mile distant. 24. ^)etri=@d;lufTel / Latin names in formal and ecclesiastical expressions are commonly declined as in Latin ; cp. 9la$ Gf)rifti efcurt, bie $>etri=.ftirc()e. 26. etbacfjf, ' devised,' 'thought until he found it out;' for this force of er cp. p. 3, 1. 8, and p. 4, 1. 29. 27. pief fcurger, 'cit ; ' literally ' citizen armed with a spear,' i.e. member of a train-band, often = 28. lauen ; fait is the same word as our ' luke ' in ' lukewarm.' 29. 1. UnfterfclidjBettSgebanBen, accusative singular; ber ebanBe is of the mixed declension. 5. fatten ; the imperfect subjunctive is often used in the third person plural in oblique narration instead of the perfect, because the perfect does not differ from the indicative, while the pluperfect does ; Uve, p. 217, 225, and note, p. 16, 1. 8. 12. ftnntg ttcrfdjamt, * delicately bashful ;' the Fr. translation has ' avec la raison de la pudeur. ' 12. erft; see note, p. 24, 1. 2. 17. fo tft e em efcet, ba$ bie <ngel nac^tefenj cp. Allan Cunningham's beautiful lines ' what'll she do in heaven, my lassie ? what'll she do in heaven ? She'll mix her ain thoughts wi' angels' sangs, An' make them mair meet for heaven. ' 24. fmaragbenen, ' emerald ; ' Gk. cr/jidpaydos ; our word has the same derivation through the old French form ' esmeralde. ' 31. erne Btanfe $lmge ; in students' duels the strokes are all aimed at the face ; see Int. p. xxi. 30. 3. Dftreidnfcfye SSeobadjter, presumably a reactionary and orthodox newspaper ; S3eofcad)ter = 'Observer.' HAEZREISE. 171 PAGE LINE SO. 16. abffraften SBeinen, . . . tranScenbentalgrauen Setbrotf, 'abstract' and * transcendental ' are both used in their mathe- matical sense. Euclid's definition of a point and of a straight line gives the true notion of what ' abstract ' means. Transcendental calculations are such as require the use of logarithms, and cannot be solved algebraically. Below he says that Dr. Ascher was * an incarnate straight line.' 19. .ftupferfafel, ' figure-plate.' 19. ttef in ben Sunfjtgen, ' well past fifty years old.' 25. fpectette = befonbere. 26. Severe* ; see note, p. 10, 1. 21. 27. Unfyaltbar!etf, ' inconsistency ; ' Snconfequenj is more commonly used. 28. ubertyaupt, 'in fact.' Ueberftaupt is often a difficult word to translate ; like the French ' en somme, ' it means * in general, ' but with a more extended use than our phrase ; cp. >u tydtteft eg uberfyaupt ntdjt tfyun follen, befonberS nicfjt je$f. SOBenn fie Ubertyaupt ben SWutf; baju 28. eine ganje ^en^e S3u^er *, see note, p. 4, 1. 1. 29. renommtert, { brags. ' 30. wobet . . . meinfe, 'in which the poor doctor was no doubt serious enough.' 31. 2. eben roetl e$ ein ^inb tft ; this is well illustrated by Heine's remarks above on fairy stories, pp. 21 and 22. 6. 23arnljagen on (Snfe ; see Int. p. xxii. 22. tmljeimlid^ 'uncanny.' 24. fdjtterfdliuje, gd^nenbe, 'dull,' 'drowsy.' 28. ttorle^fen, * last but one ; ' cp. toorgeftern. 30. fetfenb, familiar 'scoldingly.' 31. ?rau eoatferm, 'gossip.' 32. 2. f^toffern, ' stumble ; ' fd)loffertg is knock-kneed. 2. fdjlappen, 'flop.' For the inf. after fyoren see note, p. 17, 1. 2. 13. munbfauten, ' drawling. ' 172 NOTES. PAGE LINE 32. 24. spfydnomena are our perceptions, which are given by intuition, Slnfdjcwung, see p. 21, 1. 16. 24. Sftoumena (pronounced in four syllables) are the abstract ideas formed by the mind. 24. Fonffruierfe, ' then constructed an hypothetical theory of ghosts ; piled syllogism upon syllogism, and con- cluded with a formal proof that there are absolutely no ghosts.' 30. fipufenbe, ' phantom ; ' cp. e$ fpuft tyier, ' there is a ghost in the room. ' 32. in ber 3erffreuung, 'in a moment of abstraction.' 33. 2. poffterltdj, 'comically startled fright.' 5. ben anbern SDtorcjert, ' next morning ; ' so 5um anbern, ' in the next place,' 'secondly.' 6. cwf eraffyerootyl, ' at random ; ' it should be aufS (for auf ba$) (Serattyewoljl. The word is formed from tt>of)l, and the imperative of geraf Ijeit, ' to light on,' or ' hit on ; ' cp. 23ergifSmetmudjt, em Cebefjodj, ba afceban, ba$ ^fanS, baS SReif an8. 15. tytetfen SBefjhtnbe, 'kept their matins; ' see p. 15, 1. 20, fcielt tdj SKtttag. 16. olbbetfe, 'cloth of gold.' 25. Umroege; see note, p. 17, 1. 6. 29. -^arjburg, a little town half way between Goslar and the Brocken. 30. rcamptgeS, 'podgy.' 30. bumm!Iug, 'would be cunning;' oxymoron, see note, p. 15, 1. 11. 31. erfunben, 'as if he had discovered the cattle plague,' and benefited mankind thereby. 34. 3. SBUbbtefc, ' poacher ; ' SBUb = game. 4. efcen geroorfen, 'just farrowed.' 7. feine SBemcjfett, 'his own humble self.' 9. mit nudjternem petdjel. This refers to a vulgar supersti- tion which attributes medicinal properties to saliva )el) secreted before a man has broken his fast. HARZREISE. 173 PAGE LINE 34. 10, <3tt>ec?mdfn(jett unb SRU^lirfjEeit, 'on the appropriateness and use of all things in nature. ' 12. 5dj gab ifym red)*, ' I agreed with him.' 18. ieidjcjeftimmfen, 'a kindred soul.' 21. enfjaufcerf, ' disenchanted ; ' for ent see Eve, p. 84, 155. 26. unb fei er nodj fo grofr 'however sublime.' 27. roerbe ; subj. in or. obi. 35. 22. bte alte SBeif, 'the old measure.' 24. gebampftem, * hushed.' 36. 14. be$ fftadjtS; SRadjt is of course feminine, but adverbially it takes a masculine form on the analogy of beS SftorgenS, be 5lfcenb$ *, for the genitive see Eve, p. 143, 98, and note, p. 4, 1. 23. 37. 13. 3uc!ett, Eng. 'twitching;' cp. 23rlic?e, ' bridge.' It denotes any irregular jerking motion ; cp. er jucfte bte 2l<i)feltt, here = * that grimace upon your lips ; ' cp. Goethe's Faust, Part I., 1. 3063, and the following scene, which Heine certainly had in his mind here. 15. fcefd)tt>tcfigt ; the nom. is frommcr @traf)t, which has no article because it follows the genitive betncr Slugerv on which it depends ; see note, p. 12, 1. 8. 38. 13. Se^o, old form of 3e$f ; cp, bero and Sfyro ; from jc and juo = u ; cp. $tngu. In Luther's Bible another form, S^unb, is found, and in older books, t|o. Sfjunb is used by Heine in the Buck der Lieder. 15. djttnUt, from 19. ^nringfjerrnfcitrgen, ' castles of the oppressor ; ' see note to Bwinger, p. 25, 1. 13. 39. 3. ttertetbet, pt. participle, as is also ancjecjrmft in 1. 4. 40. 5. SBtdjtelmcmndjen ; 3Bi(^tel and SBeidfjfel both mean ' elfin,' probably a diminutive of SBid^t = ' wight ; ' SBtd^tletn = * hop o' my thumb. ' 19. nappm ; see note, p. 20, 1. 3. 41. 8. ftnap:pmtrof ; SrofS is literally ' baggage ; ' it means ' throng of retainers.' 11. ljulb'gen fetner, etc. ; tyulbigen governs the dative case. 43. 9. &U, bit wurbej^ ; the imperfect is curious in this and the 174 NOTES. PAGE LINE next line. It is as though he had dreamed the story and were relating it. 44. 5. ewer tterlornen SQBalbBircfje, * a hidden chapel in the wood. ' 8. liftadj, ' according to ; ' cp. meiner 3Hehum<j nadj. 3d) temte tf)n nur bent 9?amen na<|. 8. @td'nbe ; see note, p. 29, 1. 5. 16. blairten, 'sleek.' 18. fafelten ; fcei Safel is a more ceremonious form than fcet 22. With this beautiful little poem compare Beranger's Roi d'Yvetot. Both are gems, like and yet unlike, like in their naive simplicity, unlike in the romantic sentimentality of the one and the lively badinage of the other. 29. gefaretjf, 'straddling;' for the past pt. cp. borf fommt ein Sttcmn in softer aft geritfen ( Wilhelm Tell}. Eve, p. 192, 174. 45. 4. ^ammertnuftci, Latin form, plural of 2ttuftcit. The mem- bers of the private ftapeUe (Orchestra) of a prince are so styled. 12. in bet Sfhmb', 'all round about.' 15. rooUf , imp. subj. 24. SRefoeBf = 2l$ftmg. 26. fauer roerben laffen, 'they have roughed it,' 'they have passed through hard times ; ' cp. cine faucre Slrfcett, ein fauerer Sag, and for laffen, bas> laff id^ mtr gefatlen, ' I can put up with it ; ' Eve, p. 201, 192. 46. 4. gleicfjfam, ' as it. were. ' 6. erf! ; see note, p. 24, 1. 2. 20. enottefa; when the saint and her little son @rf)mer= jenreicl) were starving in the wilderness they were suckled by a doe. 28. $afem, bie ^afer, 'fibre.' , 47. 1. >a lafft ftdj gut ftfcen; see note, p. 5, 1. 17. With the passage which follows cp. the lines in Faust,, Part I., 11. 3531 if. in the ' Walpurgisnacht '- ,6r' ic[) SRaufcfyen? ^6r' id; Sieber? ^>6r' id; tyotbe HARZREISE. 175 PAGE LINE tinimen ttnr fyoffen, toaS nut Itefcen ! Unb DaS (rf)0, rote bie @age filter <3eiten, pallet wteber.' 47. 7. fmntgen, 'serious,' 'sober;' perhaps the healing virtues of herbs suggested the epithet : ' The sunbeams make merry, but the herbs have a serious business in life.' 9. tyetmltdjer unb fyetmltcfjer ; see p. 21, 1. 21 ; f)dmlidj is the opposite of 'uncanny,' and one can get no nearer to its meaning. We may perhaps render, ' 'Tis as if all things were enchanted ; the feeling grows deeper and deeper ; an old, old dream comes true. . . .' 9. uralfer; see note, p. 4, 1. 29. 19. SKalpitrgtSnadjf, i.e. the 'night of May 1st.' Walpurgis was a saint who died in 779 as abbess of Heidenheim in Bavaria. May 1st happened to be her festival, and also the great day of the old heathen spring festival, so that St. Walpurgis has become the patroness of witchcraft. 21. etnfyergeritfen ; see note, p. 44, 1. 29. 22. 5lmme, 'nurse.' 23. SWetfter 3fte$fdj, 1779-1857, a painter and engraver best known by the work here referred to, the twenty-six outline engravings illustrating Goethe's Faust; he also illustrated Schiller's Lied von der Glocke, and began a series of drawings from Shakspeare. 26. fceUefrifHfdje, 'belles - lettered,' 'literary;' from 'belles lettres. ' 28. <3tegenfc6tfdjen, 'pet billygoats,' 'gallants.' 31. nburtljeil, 'final criticism.' 31. ,9ftaf cliff' and ,5llmanfor/ two early tragedies of Heine's ; see Int. p. xxi. 48. 1. obfpradjen, 'denied;' cp. abfctftm 'to apologise for,' d>ban!m 'to dismiss,' Eve, p. 90, 162. 6. ffilocBfcerggefdjtdjfen ; Blocksberg is the old name for the Brocken. With Heine's description should be com- pared the Walpurgisnacht Interlude in Goethe's Faust. Goethe himself wrote a poem, Die Harzreise in Winter, after a first visit to the Blocksberg in 1777. He was there again in 1783, and a third time in 1784 ; the 176 NOTES. PAGE LINE ' "Walpurgisnacht ' was written in 1800. See Lewes's Life of Goethe, Bk. IV., p. 243, and the excellent notes in Messrs. Turner and Morshead's edition of Faust. 48. 9. Semanb, i.e. Mephistopheles ; see Faust, Pt. I., 11. 3483, 3871. Goethe adapted what Heine rightly calls the national drama of Faust from the older legends to his own purposes. See Turner and Morshead's Faust, Appendix I.,' The Legend of Faust,' and the Clarendon Press edition of Marlowe's Dr. Faustus. 10. audj, 'even.' 15. parterre, ' ground-floor ' = <rbgefdjof$. 27. fcerfefct, ' transplanted ; ' see note, p. 2, 1. 3. Cp. bet Olaufce aerfefct S3erge. 32. fcoUer. In two words, roller and fjal&et, we have instances of the Old High German and Middle High German inflected adjective as predicate ; the words, however, do not change for the feminine and neuter gender, or the plural; cp. >te 9tadjt if* fjatfcer l>m. In 9ttttternad)f we have probably the same termination (Becker, 395, 230), and in lauter = nothing but, of which an instance occurs below, p. 49, 1. 9 ; see note, p. 6, 1. 10. 49. 4. id) Branfer Sttenfdj ; ' an invalid as I was ; ' cp. tdj armer ^erl. 7. SSredjpttloer, 'emetic ;' from ftdj fcredfjen, 'to vomit.' 14. ba nrirb in tie SBangen geBmffen, cheeks are pinched ; ' cp. irfj tyafce mid) in ben finger gef^nitfen. 15. gejol)lt ; from jo^ten, more commonly jobeln, 'to make the mountaineer's cry or call.' 16. profit, often written ^rof't, a Latin phrase = the German iDofyl fceBomnt' e, used most commonly in $prof t S^euja^r, 'a happy New Year.' 19. te!rdert =n)ieberer^olt / 'refreshed.' 23. SltfaS&uf, 'satin hat.' 26. Gormen, 'outlines.' 50. 5. erwctynfe, 'already mentioned,' 'aforesaid.' 12. no(^ unentmorrencn, ' not yet disentangled ;' cnt as in ent* labcn, ' to unload,' Eve, p. 84, 156. 17. runblidtfetf, 'thoroughness.' HARZREISE. 177 PAGE LINE 5O 25. enauigtaf, 'accuracy.' 28. olerante, 'easygoing.' 31. bte ttrir; note the repeated personal pronoun with the first and second person ; the pronoun must be re- peated, otherwise the verb is put in the third person, Eve, p. 176, 138 ; cp. Unfcr SBater, ber bit fcift im 4>immel, with SBaS farm icij tfjun, ber felfcer l)iilflo if* (Schiller}. 51. 1. pfyUtflrofe, ' Philistine ; * ^0$ and *ofe are foreign termina- tions. 1. GfoufctuS, 1740-1815, a friend of Klopstock, Voss, and the Stolbergs, poets of the Gottingen school. Some of his songs are still popular, and show a mixture of humorous geniality and simplicity. 4. Sfajfrtdj, ' an air of, ' ' dash of ; ' cmfrreicfyen is ' to paint. ' 6. au8 purer Sronte ; cp. the following passage from Heine's Reisebilder, Part II., chap, iii., where Heine, being at Munich, 'the modern Athens,' explains- to the waitress Nannerl, who took Irony to be a new kind of beer, what its real nature is : ' In old days, my dear child, when any one did a stupid thing, what remedy was there ? What was done could not be undone, and people said the fellow was an ass. That was unpleasant. In Berlin, where folks are more clever, and do more stupid things than the rest of the world, this unpleasantness was felt more deeply. The Ministry tried strong measures. Only the grosser follies might henceforward appear in print ; lesser follies were allowed in conversation only, and this permission was extended only to professors and high officers of State ; inferior folks might only commit themselves in private. But all these precautions were unavailing. The forbidden acts and sayings occurred all the more frequently on extraordinary occasions ; they were even secretly protected from above, they advanced openly from below. Embarrassment was at its height, when at length a retroactive remedy was discovered, by which every kind of folly can be undone, and even transmuted into wisdom. The remedy is quite simple, and consists in explaining that the stupid act or word in question was merely ironical. Thus, my dear, the world progresses ; N 178 NOTES. PAGE LINE stupidity turns to irony, clumsy flattery to satire, inbred coarseness is artistic raillery, downright raving is humour, ignorance is sparkling wit, and you one day will be the Aspasia of the Modern Athens.' 51. 10. edjtbeutfdj, 'genuine German.' ed)f = etyeltdj, from ef)e, the original meaning of which is efe, * ordinance,' hence 'lawful,' 'legal,' 'genuine.' 12. fcerfledjten, 'engage;' literally 'entwine.' 19. gefeUuje, 'sociable.' 21. roifSfcecu'ericjen. We also find 24. )ocentenmiene, 'in genuine pedantic style,' for )ocenten see note, p. 7, 1. 12. 27. flcijj . . . orientterten; ftrf) ortentieren is 'to find one's bear- ings ; ' translate ' surveyed the features of. ' 27. &olb, like ^etmlid), p. 47, 1. 9, and emut^IicJtfeif, is an untranslatable word ; it expresses whatever excites the emotions of affection, reverence, and rapture ; perhaps 'divine,' as in Tennyson's 'a daughter of the gods, divinely tall, And most divinely fair,' is our nearest equivalent ; but a few quotations will best illustrate its force : ,)u fcift one etnc SBlume @o fyolb unb frf)6n unb rein* Srf) fcau' bi$ an, unb SOSetymut!) t mir in$ er& tyinetn. fc att ob i Slufg Jpaupt bir legen foUt x SBctenb, baf oft bid) er&alfe @o rein unb fdjon unb ^olb.' Heine. ^u fyolbeS %immeUz%i\$efitf)t. f Faust. t&a werbm SBtnfernd^fe ^olb unb fd^on (Sin felig 8efcm tt>drmet aUc licbcr' Faust. 28. ^arfieen, ' places ; ' djterfe and @Icnb are places in the neighbourhood marked on Heine's map. Schierke is mentioned again, p. 63, 1. 5. It lies east of the Brocken, in the valley of the Bode. ' Schierke, the highest village in the Harz, is a collection of rude, weather-beaten, wooden houses, surrounded by rocks HARZREISE. 179 PAGE LINE of the most fantastic shapes. Elend is two or three miles distant, and much lower.' Bayard Taylor. 51. 32. cp. ' The clerkly person smiled and said, " Patience was a pretty maid, But being poor, she died unwed." ' Middlemarch. 52. 3. tycilt eS f$roer, e tydft fitter, ' it is hard ; ' cp. woran l;alt e$ fcaf, ' what is the matter, that . . . ?' 5. fmfc ft$m gefcltefcen, a ball-room phrase like our 'wall- flowers ; ' for ft|en fcletfcen, cp. note, p. 10, 1. 16. 7. erratfjen, * divine ; ' er as in emtdjen ; see note, p. 3, 1. 8. 10. Sibettenaitgen, literally ' dragon-fly eyes,' i. e. * goggle eyes, ' used for the sake of the pun on Sifcelien, ' libels.' 12. dn8f!K$, 'pitifully.' 19. 2ttop, 'poodle.' 22. fdjnjdrmerifcfjen, ' morbidly sentimental melancholy.' 25. -ftober paUmpfeftuS, literally ' a manuscript rubbed down again. ' Parchment was dear in mediaeval times, and the monks often took a classical manuscript and scraped down the writing with pumice-stone to a fresh surface, on which they wrote their own copies of the fathers. By a chemical process the obliterated text has in many instances been recovered. 28. fyemrlaufdjett, 'peer forth.' 31. SRaptyaerfdjen SBUbern; there are no pictures by Raphael in St. Peter's, though there is a copy, in mosaic, of the Transfiguration. Perhaps Heine means the Vatican, which adjoins the church. He had not at this time been in Italy. 32. Sweater $entce, ' Phoenix theatre ' at Venice. 53. 4. 2ftdftergefancj ; the Sttetfterfanger or SDfetfterftnger of Nurem- berg, a guild of citizen minstrels who held yearly a public contest. The most famous was Hans Sachs, 1494-1576. 6. roelfdfjem @fegretfunjtnn ; ' with Italian improvisatore non- sense ; ' for welfdj see note, p. 70, 1. 13, below, tegreif, literally 'stirrup ;' cp. au$ bem tegreif fpredjen, 'to speak impromptu,' 'to improvise.' 7. anBt @eBa!bu ; the largest church at Nuremberg is the Sebaldskirche. 180 NOTES. PAGE LINE 53. 13. fammtberen; genitive plural of the relative ber. 19. rfjiffe, 'in. the nave;' nave is Latin 'navis,' Fr. 'nef.' The German language, as usual, translates the Latin word. The shape suggested the term. 20. erfyobe, etc., 'was now elevating the host.' 21. spalejfrina'S enriger Choral, 1514-1594 ; the greatest of Italian masters. He lies buried in St. Peter's, arid on his tomb is written * musicae princeps.' The choral is probably the ' Crucifixus etiam pro nobis ' in the famous ' Missa Papse Marcelli,' 1565. 24. im SlUgemeinen, 'taken as a whole; 7 the commonplace recalls him to his work-a-day humour. 30. pafftert = gefdjefyen ; see note p. 5, 1. 27. 54. 28. (Stinnett, i.e. Gottingen. 55. 6. nntvbe fletf ig jugefprodjen, ' done full justice to,' ' attacked.' Impersonal passive. 8. tooran idj ben @rf)tt)eter crfamite ; for this use of an cp. the proverb 5lm Sftefte ?ann man fefyen, tt>a fitr ein 23ogel barin n)o^nt. See note p. 15, 1. 18. 13. e war ein btc?er Sl^ann;' cp. Julius Ccesar, Act i. Sc. ii, 1. 193 : ' Let me have men about me that are fat ; Sleek-headed men, and such as sleep o' nights : Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry look ; He thinks too much : such men are dangerous.' Don Quixote was Heine's earliest favourite ; Int., p. xiii. 14. em reifSroalber ; Greifswald is the chief town of the Prussian district of Stralsund in Pomerania ; it is also a university town. 15. ptftert = gereijf, 'piqued.' 18. fange, < a horn of SBetfjfcter ;' SBetjftter is a Berlin speci- ality, and is a sweet beer brewed with a considerable proportion of wheat malt. 23. serfaf), 'fulfilled.' 23. aarfctifrf)el, ' tuft of hair. ' HARZREISE. 181 PAGE LINE 55. 28. auen from ber au, plural aue and alien, ' province or district ; ' it is in the accusative case here. 56. 2. ermann'$, Arminius, the destroyer of Varus and his legions in the Seufobitrger SQBafo (in the neighbourhood of Cassel), A.D. 9. 5. .ftnuppelroege, ' trunk road ; ' made by laying down tree stems. 5. onomatopoifd), suiting the sound to the sense ; cp. Pope's * A needless Alexandrine ends the song, And, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length along.' And Virgil's famous ' Quadrupedante pedum sonitu quatit ungula campum.' 9. ^iwftt niff, ' device, ' ' artifice, ' * I hope he will succeed in this artifice, so as to produce, as happily as other Berlin poets, a complete illusion. ' 1 4. fmoUierf, student slang, ' friendships struck off ; ' said to be from ' sibi inollire amicum.' 16. unfereS Slrnbt'S. Ernst Moritz Arndt, 1769-1860, pro- fessor and poet, the most famous of the poets of the S3efreumg!rieg (Korner, Riickert) ; and, like Korner, he fought for the cause he sang. This is one of his ,ftrtf9= unb SOSe^rltcbcr, written in 1813. Heine calls him unfer, as an old student of Bonn where Arndt was professor ; see Int. , p. xx. 18. mttfd'nge, imperfect, f Buttle, present ; see note, p. 113, 1. 10, and Eve, 271, p. 236. 19. fdjttxmBmbe, ' tipsy fellows. ' 22. ftftulterfe, 'piped.' 23. ,@d)utV a tragedy of that name by Milliner, about 1813. 23. fpracfj Safcin; SBetn fpridjt Safetn is an old proverb ; cp. Chaucer's Prologue, 1. 635, of the Sompnour : ' And whan that he wel dronken had the wyn Than wolde he speke no word but Latyn. ' 25. bocterfe, 'lectured.' 27. argloS, ' at random.' The world is a vast musical box. 27. SBalje, 'cylinder.' 28. tift^cn, 'minute pins.' 182 NOTES. PAGE LINE 57. 9. lobernber, * glowing.' Heine is thinking apparently of the French song, 'C'est 1'amour, 1'amour, 1'amour, qui fait le monde a la ronde,' and he pictures to himself the angels as busied in stoking the fires of the various st 58. 7. unter mir in line above accounts for the inversion here, which is always dropped after unb, unless e is inserted before the verb ; see below, 1. 20, unb cS listen ftdj tfyre buftern eftalten; p. 59, 1. 23, occurs the poetical or antiquated order, bet mid) fa^ in meiner djonfyett ; cp. p. 68, 1. 11, Sdj &telt iljm ju tie D&ren. 17. betneS 2Inflt$e 3Rue ! see note p. 12, 1. 8. 19. 93ei betnem Slnfclic!, 'at sight of thee.' 23. be SWorgenS, adverbial genitive. 25. (Srjeugte, ' offspring.' 25. aUe, i.e. the University. 59. 12. potterte, 'blustered;' cp. ^olterabcub, the feast on the night before a wedding, so called from the uproarious mirth which was customary in old days. 12. tttrt&fdjaffefe, 'behaved.' 14. )te fcetben, not btc jwet, which is very rare. 18. tterfclufe ; see note, p. 2, 1. 3. 19. fcutylft, 'thou wooest me.' 23. ber mid) faf), 'unusual order;' see above, 1. 7, note. 29. fafrangelben, 'saffron yellow.' 60. 5. fur ben all bafS, ' in case I should by chance ; ' for etroa cp. Don Carlos, Act i. Sc. v. .SBer jtnb @te bcnn in biefcm Sdei^ ? 8af Ijorem Slegentin etma? ^immermc^r.' 9. 9Jtalf)eur = Ungluc!. 12. ^latttcrau^jug, 'pianoforte selection.' 14. bie Falcidia. The Lex Falcidia, contained in the Pandects (see note, p. 7, 1. 1), related to the law of inheritance ; this explains the point in erb=redjtftdjer Sert, which we may translate ' next-of-kin libretto.' cm is the friend mentioned on p. xxiii. last line, one of whose works is ; >a$ <rfcred)t in roeltgefdjtdjtlidjer HARZREISE. 183 PAGE LINE 6O. 15. (Sponftm, an Italian composer of comic opera, 1778- 1851 ; he was for some time in Berlin, which is suffi- cient to account for Heine's gibbeting him here : his best-known opera is ' The Vestal. ' 16. @ennltu$ = 'cringer;' SlftniuS, as if from asinus ; ofdjenuS, ofd&en, a real name of one of Heine's aversions at Gb'ttingen, professor of jurisprudence, died 1837. 19. (gfoetfuS ; (gfoerS, also a professor. 20. 23rat>ourcme, * bravura air. ' 21. Civis Romanus sum was the talisman which served as universal passport in the times of Roman supremacy. 21. jtegetrotf) gefdjmmfte, 'rouged tile-red. ' 21. Sfaferenbarien, 'Referendaries.' 23. SriBof, 'tights.' 24. jroolf Safeln, ' the Twelve Tables ; ' the earliest code of Roman law drawn up by the Decemviri B.C. 450 ; as we might say, * Domesday Book/ or the 'Laws of Alfred.' 27. Samtam, * gongs.' 27. cum omni causa, a legal phrase, a kind of Trapcnrpoo-doidav for ' and the entire troupe of performers. ' 61. 2. carmoijm or carmefm, 'cramoisi,' ' carmine,' or c crimson ; ' an Arabic word. 9. jetcfyttefe idj, 'sketched' = btd)tete; not often so used. As it means especially to draw from nature, it is appropriate here. 62. 5. 33ufl>ttl=8teber. Bulbul is Persian for the nightingale ; cp. Moore's Melodies, where it recurs frequently. Oriental literature was just beginning to be known and imitated ; cp. Platen's Ghazels and Goethe's West-Ostliche Divan. 6. ^amele. Garnet, according to the great authority, the Burschikoses Worterbuch, is student slang for 'a duffer, outsider, or smug. ' 7. Goncjrette'fdjen, ' Congreve rockets,' so called from their inventor, were a novel invention in 1824. 10. freittdj ; a good instance of the force of fretltd^ ' not but that it contained nonsense enough to be the Koran.' 184 NOTES. PAGE LINE 62. 16. 3>f)UtilerfrofS ; see note, p. 5, 1. 4. 16. gefcrdu^ltcljen, 'upon the customary occasions takes it into its head to grow poetical.' 20. ^cctfeetnneljmer, 'excise-men.' 20. tterfc^tmmelfen ^ocfjgefttljlen, ' mouldy sentimentalities. ' 21. .ftomptotriungltnge, ' counting-house clerks.' 22. Sfte&oluttonSfcilettanten, 'dabblers in revolution,' 'milk-and- water revolutionists/ 'rose-water democrats.' 23. Surngemeinpld^en, * common places of the clubs ; ' the clubs are the urtit>eretne, 'Gymnastic Societies,' which often had a political purpose, and were in vogue with the dilettante revolutionists, as Heine calls them. 5rif$ fromm frof) fret is the motto of the burner. 24. fcerunglucJten Qrnfjuchtng&pfyrafen = 'abortive efforts at enthusiasm. ' 24. err So^anneS agel = Mr. Henry Tomkins. Heine gives his friend, who is usually known as ' 'Any, ' his full title. Sofyann agel or San agel is used for any vulgar unpopular person. 28. S3enefceK means 'misty' and 'fuddled.' ' Went up wet without, came down wet within. ' 32. (Sin natoeS anndjen ; cmndjen, diminutive of Johanna. 63. 3. (Slauren, nom de plume of Karl Henn, 1771-1854, a writer of bad romance, once popular, and for a long time editor of the Preussiche Staatszeitung. He is best known now through HaufFs ridicule of him in Der Mann im Monde. 4. fcefagter=mafen, 'as aforesaid,' auf fcefagfe SEBetfe; cp. urn nriefcer auf fcefagfen amme( $u Eommen (p. 117, 1. 27). 6. tootter ; see note, p. 48, 1. 32. 9. @timBiIb, 'emblem.' 12. fcaumenben, ' prancing ; ' properly ftdj bdumen. 64. 8. Sfjeopfyraft'S, philosopher, pupil of Aristotle, best known by his Characters, the model on which La Bruyere's famous work was written. 15. 9ttdjfS toeniger alS, ' by no means ; ' see note, p. 5, 1. 5. HARZREISE. 185 PAGE LINE 64. 23. SBieberfdjein, 'image presented by her remark.' 25. cm paar, ' a few ; ' ein 3)aar, ' a couple.' 26. ^ont>ettten$fttmmim<} / ' conventional frame of mind.' 32. auSftelen, ' proved,' ' turned out to be. ' 65. 4. roofcei, 'among whom were ; ' cp. worunfer, p. 10, 1. 21. 7. fynab jogen nacf) Slfenfcurg ; fytnafc $o$en should strictly come at the end, but the two last words are added after the sentence is really complete. 9. >a jjtnij liber -al unb <ftopf, ' down we plunged head over heels.' 18. afefdjufftgen Siefen, 'steep precipices.' 66. 15. ^abefljolj, 'conifers.' 31. ein t>erbrtef?ltdjer D^efm, etc. ; Heine is thinking perhaps of his uncle Solomon ; see Int. , p. xi. 67. 5. t>on Hmgenbm fraljlen unb ffratylenben ^tdn^ett. ' A flowery rain of echoing flashes, and flashing echoes. ' 12. ftenegen, 'bathe.' 22. aifer etnri<ij, the famous emperor Henry I., 919-936, the first of the Saxon emperors, founder of Quedlin- burg and Goslar. 27. -^erje, a convenient poetical form, and in fact the original form, a weakening of the 0. H. G. a, a which in M. H. G. became c. erj was originally weak, but added a strong genitive ^erjenS by analogy with words ending in en in nominative. 68. 11. Srfj fyielt it)m bie Dfyren ju would be the prose order ; see note, p. 58, 1. 7. 13. (rfc(jetmm3$tt>eft, outer world of sense. 14. emuf^irelt, inner world of feeling ; the unpedantic terms for the pedantic objective and subjective men- tioned below. 16. ftdj in fttfjen 2lra&eg?en tterfdjttngen, 'unite to form a lovely web of fantastic design.' SlrafceSBen are scroll orna- ments in architecture, such as are found in Moorish architecture. 24. ndmltdj bie Sbee; cp.' Buck le Grand, chap, xiv., quoted on p. 225 of the notes. 186 NOTES. 69. 25. err Sftiemcmtt, 2Bof)lo,eb. 3Bof)la.efcoren is pretty much our * esquire. ' 70. 6. roofylgefyarnif^t, ' in full armour. ' 8. Bnefcelfcdrttgen, * moustachioed.' 12. tt>of)I gar in bem citronen= unb giftrei$en SQSelfdjlanb, ' in Italy, may be, the land of lemons and poisons ; ' cp. Goethe's ftcnnft bu baS Canb tt>o bic (Sitronen Milken. Italy enjoyed an evil reputation for assassins and poisoners. .13. SSklfdjlanb* All that was foreign was to the German SSklfdfj, as to the Greek fidpfiapos ; hence the people over the border dwelt in Welschland, whoever they might be. To the Germans on the Rhine "Welschland was France ; in the Alps, Italy ; on the Danube, "Wallachia ; in the Netherlands, the "Walloons ; to the Anglo-Saxon, the Kelts of "Wales and Cornwall ; cp. Isaac Taylor's Words and Places. "Walnut, walrus, SBaUftfd), the whale, contain the same root. 14. romifdje ^aifer; see note on BuchLe Grand, p. 116, 1. 17. Kotzebue'sKleinstadter illustrates this genuine German love of titles, extending to the lowest ranks, in a ludi- crous way ; to it is to be attributed the cumbrous fashion of styling the wife by the husband's title 8rau Softer, $rau @fabt= Recife = <5affa = c^reifcerm, etc. See also Buck Le Grand, p. 117. 15. ju runbc gingm, 'went to ruin;' always used meta- phorically. 29. tterbenf en, * think the worse of me ; ' cp. note p. 2, 1. 3. 71. 21. fctel tfjeueren, 'endeared in many ways.' 28. eorg (SarforwS, 1765-1828, of whom Heine here speaks so warmly and eloquently, was Professor of History and Political Science at Gbttingen when Heine was there. He was himself a politician, and sat in the Hanoverian Parliament in 1815. He wrote a History of the Hanseatic League, and a Treatise on Political Economy, after Adam Smith. 72. 3. Sd) !amt nidjt umtyin, ' I cannot forbear,' followed by 511, with infinitive ; the older form is fytnum = ' away ' ; cp. our phrase ' I cannot away with him ; ' cp. id) Bann ntdjt bafur, 'I cannot help it,' followed by bafS, with indicative ; both are elliptical phrases. XORDERNEY. 187 PAGE LINE 72. 15. (gmpfangen, supply fyat; cp. note, p. 76, 1. 10. 17. fdjmiebebun!eltt, 'pitch dark ;' literally ' stithy dark.' 17. Sftufcelanb, a part of the Bode Thai, about half way down its course, near Elbingerode. 28. fcrndty; the verb ratfyen in the present indicative is conjugated 5$ ratfye, bit ratify er rdtl) ; sometimes, in the sense of 'to deliberate,' rattyefr ratyet are found for the second and third persons. 30. Ungema<$, * mishap.* 30. tyetmfudjfe, 'tormented me.' 32. Sufjeug, literally 'foot-gear ;' cp. SBerfyeug. 32. *>erfauf$t mif, 'exchanged for.' 73. 3. aerfe^en, 'tore to ribbons ;' from 5e$en, 'rag.' There are more foreign words than usual in this epi- logue, and the effect is somewhat marred by it e.g. fonfrajttert, perfoniftcteren, Boloffale, fentimentale, ftqmttaritat. NORDERNEY. 76. 1. fcutfarm ; see note, p. 19, 1. 26. 2. erft, * not until. ' 4. Snfulancr, more usually Sttfelfceroofyner. 5. -ftauffatyrfeifdnffett, ' trading vessels. ' The termination et is from Latin 'ia' or French 'ie,' and is generally appended to an unaccented syllable e.g. Sftetferet, SBcrrdt^erei. Slbtet is an exception. In djelmem and @Hat>cret the er is a link syllable. 7. juBommen ; the jit, of course, belongs to the verb ; it is not the sign of the infinitive, which is not required with (affen; see note, p. 17, 1. 2. 10. foldjerrceife ; see note, p. 4, 1. 23. 10. umgefommcn, i.e. umgcBommcn tft. In a relative clause the auxiliaries fyaben and fein may be omitted. 18. Secf. He uses a seaman's simile, 'their heart leaks away with home-sickness,' not pines. 188 NOTES. 76. 23. einc @pradje frf)tt)a$em Whether the Norderney SDeutfct) is much more incomprehensible than the Low German of Mecklenburg I cannot say ; but if not, the reader can see what Heine heard by perusing one of Fritz Renter's charming Olle Kamellen. It is pretty certainly not unlike our own English. Norderney lies off the Friesland district, of which the old English proverb says -^. ' Good butter and good cheese Is good English and good Fries.' See Max Miiller's Chips from a German Workshop, vol. iii. p. 122. 77. 5. tie Crockett, * custom,' * familiarity ;' what Clough humorously calls 'juxtaposition,' and asserts to be the chief promoter of 'love,' Amours de Voyage, cantos iii., 6 and 7. See also Songs in Absence ( That out of sight is out of mind Is true of most we leave behind.' 5. ba naturgemcif e Sndnanber^tnuBertefcett, etc. The French translation has 'le besoin naturel de vivre les uns de la vie des autres par une espece de commu- naute fraternelle de pensee et de sentiment, ' a good paraphrase of an almost untranslatable sentence. Snemanber expresses the 'intricacy,' and fymufcer the 'transference,' of social relations. Unmtftetfcarfeit ex- presses the ' directness ' of these relations. All are alike in mind, wealth, and needs ; hence all communi- cate directly with one another. "We may translate : 'The natural intertwining and interchange of social relations, the general directness of communication one with another. 10. tterfrdgltdj, 'sociably;' cp. the proverb applied to children ,alb fcldgt ftdj, baft ttcrfrdgf ftdj.' 23erfrag is literally a 'treaty,' or 'societas.' The t>er is intensitive. 17. itnfereS leidjen; cp. beSgleicfyen, bergletcfyen. Unfcre is genitive, dependent on fetdjen ; the two words are often written as one. As to the forms, unfereS, metne, betneS, etc. , they seem to have been used in New High German as genitives by analogy with beS feidjen. In Old High German the pronoun agreed with NORDERNEY. 189 PAGE LINE letcfjen. In UnferemS or Unferetner we have the regular genitive Unfer. Becker, 177, Anm. 5. 77. 19. gctjtig etnfam, 'in intellectual solitude.* 22. *>erlart>t, 'masked;' the French translation has 'morale- ment travesti.' 23. be$ 9Kif$t>erftdnbmffe$ ttnrb fo SBtef. SStet is used sub- stantivally here. There is a tendency to turn attri- butive words of measure and number iirto substantives with a partitive genitive depending on them, so 803 a& fyabtn bieSuben SBorttyetlS ? (Luther}. m fenbeft mir ber c&merjen t>tel ( Uhland). SBaS 9ftenf(Jjen ? SSMe nodj ber afte mefjr (Schiller}-, cp. also the Latin 'quantum pecunise, quid nummi, aliquid argenti, nonnihil auri.' Becker, 245. 28. ttrie nrir t^n ; the repetition of the pronoun ifm with ttne may be compared with ber bu, bie tt)ir ; see note, p. 50, 1. 31. We should say *such as we see,' or 'which we see ;' for another instance see below, p. 78, 1. 28. The following pages are an eloquent plea for freedom of thought, with a generous recognition of the counter- vailing loss, and the benign influence on a savage people of an organisation such as the Mediaeval Church. 78. 13. itratter ^ttwfel, genitive plural depending on gebenfen. 13. uralter, ' doubts old as mankind,' ' des doutes seculaires ;' see note, p. 4, 1. 29. 13. griifceffe ; cp. ergrubeln, p. 9, 1. 2. 16. entrcitfyfelf, 'we have not yet read the riddle of the wonders of the day ;' for ent see note, p. 8, 1. 19. 19. &*ia$f; see note, p. 8, 1. 19. 24. fjmioegetierfen, ' than in the long years through which we . vegetated with musty beliefs fit only for charcoal burners. ' 24. ^oftferglaufcenS. The ^ol^Ier, the 'charcoal burners,' living a solitary life in the depths of the woods, had narrower ideas and deeper superstitions than any other class. There are several proverbial sayings about them. ' Charbonnier est maitre chez lui ' marks another feature of their character, their sturdy inde- pendence in matters material in contrast with their unquestioning submission in matters spiritual. 190 NOTES. PAGE LINE 78. 28. nne idj fte, ' such as ;' see note, p. 77, 1. 28. 79. 9. alterf$n>a<$, 'decrepit with age.' 10. .ftreujfpmne. The ^reu^fpmnc (Epeira diadema) is a large spider with a cross-shaped series of spots on its back and poisonous claws ; both peculiarities make the name well adapted to Heine's meaning. 13. @fetnabler, 'golden eagle' (Aquila fulva\ the greatest of the eagle tribe, dwelling 'with freedom on the moun- tain-tops. ' 13. be$ ^ortenS. Alluding to the fact that at the Reforma- tion the North of Europe, roughly speaking, became Protestant, while the South remained Catholic. 20. From admiration to hate, from hate to contempt, is the decline of a belief, as Heine correctly analyses it. He would have welcomed the following description of the rise of a belief as given by a modern writer : ' First people say " it is not true," then " it is contrary to religion," and lastly, " we knew it all before." ' 22. After a long disquisition, here omitted, on Elective Affinities, Heine introduces us, by means of a witty story against certain Hanoverian aristocrats whom he met at Norderney, to an interesting discussion on Goethe. 22. tyannot>rifrf)e 5lbel. Heine loved no nobles, and, next to Berliners, liked Hanoverians least of all mankind. The young Hanoverians at Gottingen may have been chiefly to blame for this ; cp. p. 86, 1. 15. Else- where he says, ' Hanoverian squires are asses, whose talk is of horses. ' 30. anfeljen ; see note, p. 15, 1. 18. 32. SRofciltS, Italian form. 32. <3obiafuS &on >enbera. The Thierkreis or Zodiac of Dendrah in Upper Egypt. It was found on the wall of the temple of Hathor, goddess of the Lower World, and placed in the Museum of the Louvre at Paris in 1822. The hieroglyphic animals seem to Heine to be the originals of the crests and devices of the nobility. 80. 5. ,2Burbe ber Srauen.' Schiller's well-known poem on the influence of woman's purity and gentleness on man's NORDERNEY. 191 PAGE LINE ambitions and passions. It is given in Buchheim's Deutsche Lyrik. 80. 11. dfttyetifdje. The whole scene reminds us of the song in the Buch der Lieder which begins ,@te fafen unb tranfen am Sfyeettfcf) Unb fpradjen son Ctefce t?iel 2)ie ^erren bie waren dft^ettf^/ te )amen t>on jartem eful^t.' 14. ,8a tUal) itt aUafy,' etc., * there is one God, and Mohammed is his prophet. ' 21. un&erfdngltdjen, ' artless, ' ' by no means insidious ;' from n, ' to entangle. ' 28. o,emetnfd)aftli<ije SBelt, * the universe in which all share/ 81. 3. italienifdje SReife. Written in 1786, but published only late in his life. It consists of private letters, chiefly to the Frau von Stein. From Heine's point of view it is more valuable than if he had worked up the material into literary form. Goethe was so dramatic a writer that we should not then have seen in the Italienische Reise the real impression which Italy made upon him. Heine himself at this time knew Italy only fcurdj frembe SSermittelung ; he visited it in person in 1827. See Int., p. xxviii. 6. fufcjeffften 5lugen ; 'subjectively;' i.e. reading his own thoughts into what he sees ; see note, p. 68, 1. 14. 7. Slrdjentyoljern unmut^tgcn Slugcn, John Daniel von Archen- holz, 1745-1812, a considerable historian, traveller, and antiquarian. Heine refers specially to his best- known work, England und Italien, 1787, and his magazine Liter atur -und VolJcerJcunde. 8. Gormnaaugen, a reference to Madame de Stael's well- known work, Corinne ou I'ltalie, the result of her travels in Italy in 1805, in company with August Wilhelm von Schlegel. 9. mit fefncm Karen rtc^enauge ; cp. Mr. Matthew Arnold's fine lines on Sophocles (with whom Goethe had not a few points of resemblance) * Whose even-balanced soul From first youth tested up to extreme old age 192 NOTES. Business could not make dull, nor passion wild ; Who saw life steadily, and saw it whole, The mellow glory of the Attic stage, Singer of sweet Colonus, and its child.' 81. 16. franfen, morbid.' Sonnet to a Friend. 16. serrtfienen, 'tattered.' 18. al bafS, ' for us to be able ; ' the regular German idiom for this turn. 18. gefunfc, ' soberly ; ' no mock nor morbid sentimentality. 19. plafttf^/ * definitely ; ' a metaphor from sculpture, 'with the clear outlines of a statue. ' The word ' plastic ' is used in art criticism as the -characteristic of the Greek genius. The words are true, but they are strange ones to be applied to the author of Werther's Leiden. For Goethe's transition from the sentimentality of the romantic school to the severity of his mature taste, a transition never wholly complete, as the Faust alone shows, see Lewes's Life of Goethe, bk. v. chap. i. p. 262, and bk. vii. chap. vi. Greek art is statuesque ; romance aims at the picturesque. Clearness of outline, simpli- city, severity of style in the one, contrast with the fulness of colour and detail, the development of every association and circumstance, the extravagance of sentiment, of the other. Let the reader pass from reading one of the masterpieces of Greek tragedy, the (Edipus at Colonus, or the Agamemnon, whether in the original or a translation, to Ivanhoe or the Lady of the Lake, or Werther, or Gdtz von Berlich- ingen, or Hernani or Notre Dame de Paris, and he will feel the difference, which it is hard to state clearly in words. 23. @elbftf>tograpf)te. Goethe's Wahrheit und Dichtung, pub- lished in 1810. Not only, as Heine says, does Goethe supply nothing more than new facts, but the facts are much distorted by a more than poetical memory, and so, though valuable and interesting, it is the worst of standards for criticism. 25. an unb fur ftdfj, ' in and for itself ; ' a favourite phrase of Kant's. We know only the appearances of things ; what the things really are in themselves and to them- selves (,ba$ )ing an unb fur jtaV) is beyond human ken. See also note, p. 21, 1. 16. NORDERNEY. 193 PAGE LINE 81. 26. $a!f a, ' details ; ' the Latin plural is used, as the word is hardly German. 27. t>af ?em SBogel, etc. , as we should say, ' no one can look at himself from the outside.' ' wad some pow'r the giftie gie us, To see ourselves as others see us/ or rather, as God sees us ; cp. 0. Wendell Holmes on the three Johns, as known to John himself, to John's friends, and to John's Maker, Autocrat of the Breakfast Table, chap. iv. 82. 2. Bimfhtterffyftcljer 2lrf, genitive, 'of an artistic kind;' i.e. valuable in itself for its literary style. 2. djlegel'fcfje. When Heine was a student at Bonn, August Wilhelm von Schlegel was professor there, and his lectures on literature were the most inspiring teaching that Heine found. His lectures on the drama are still a German classic, and well known in England through translations. He and Tieck translated Shak- spere and Calderon. Later Heine would not have placed Schlegel so high. He and his brother Frie- drich became the leaders of a dilettante aesthetic school, and, as Heine says, were able only to compre- hend the poetry of the past, not that of the present. Stigand's Life of Heine, vol. i. chap, xiiij , ' Heine as literary historian, ' gives a series of excellent extracts from Heine's Romantische Schule, where the whole subject of classic and romantic art, of Schiller's merits compared with Goethe, and of the value of the Schlegels' criticism, is admirably treated. One short extract may be quoted here : ' If Homer paints the armour of a hero, it is nothing more than a good coat of armour which is worth so many oxen ; but when a monk of the Middle Ages describes in his poem the raiment of the mother of God, we may be sure that he comprehends under this garment ever so many different virtues, and that an especial meaning is concealed under these holy coverings of the spotless virginity of Mary. . . .' That is the character of mediaeval poetry, which we style the romantic. As instances of critical literature which has died for want of the Attic salt of style, we may mention Addison's Milton, and of the contrary, where the criticism is poor but the style maintains the popu- larity, Macaulay's Literary "Essays. Opinions may change as to the value of much of the criticism of O 194 NOTES. PAGE LINE Modern Painters, but as a piece of literature the work will hold its own as long as the language lives. 82. 4. (efommt. The Umlaut is now unusual, but Heine gener- ally modifies the verb in the second and third singular. It is, of course, indicative mood. 5. djufcatflj, referring to Carl Schubarth's Ideen uber Homeros und sein Zeitalter, 1 821. 6. fcimmtltdje Stteranbrmer, 'the Alexandrian critics one and all.' The Alexandrian School, 300 B.C. to 500 A.D., was founded by the Ptolemies. Endowed with pro- fessorships, and a museum, and two magnificent libraries, it became the home of science and learning. Its chief splendour was towards the end of the second century A.D. The library was burned by Omar in 642 ; see Kingsley's Hypatia. 9. @o tydfte id), * and so I have after all (in spite of my protest, p. 80, 1. 12) chattered hard on the subject of Goethe ; T talked himself on to the subject until he sticks to it like a limpet, is the idea. The indirect statement of the past subjunctive is characteristic of the German and Greek languages. The French con- ditional with a question might fairly render it, ' Me serais-je,' etc. The passage is omitted in the French translation. ' Here we are again ' is in German ,)a rcaren tmr nneber.' 10. Gnnem ; see note p. 4, 1. 10. 16. befdjwomt, 'conjure up;' for ttriffen, see note, p. 105, 1. 15, 'qui savent evoquer,' Fr. 25. &(tp$en, ' reefs ; ' .ftltppe = ' cliff,' but it is used in a more extended sense, fcltttbe ,ftlippe, * a sunken reef. ' German nected with ' climb. ' The Swedish is ' klippa. ' is a low German word, which partly explains the anomaly. 32. sert)utet, ' prevents ; ' here and in tterfefyen, ' to provide,' tter seems to have force of Latin pro, not per ; per- haps the analogy of x>erfyinbern has influenced the formation of the word. 83. 7. ,$lafcotermcmn, also spelt ^lafcauf ermann, .ftla&attermamv and NORDERNEY. 195 P\GE LINE ^alfafermann, the ,ftobotb, or ' Lubber Fiend,' of sailors. The word is probably derived from !lafcaftern = polfern (cp. ^offerafcenb, p. 59, 1. 12), ' to knock about,' 'make a noise.' 83. 10. SSramfegel, ' top-gallant sail. ' 13. fctye . . . tt>iittfc$e, imperfect, followed by present. Heine is habitually careless in his use of tenses in or. obi. ; see note, p. 16, 1. 8 ; see also Eve, 271, p. 236. 16. toollte er toiffen, 'he asserted that he knew;' see note, p. 27, 1. 28. 84. 3. t>om fltecpbett ottanber, 'The Flying Dutchman.' The story is best known to us from Wagner's well-known opera. Did Heine, who saw much of Wagner in Paris, first tell him of the legend ? His niece in her Souvenirs (Int., p. x.) says that Wagner found it in the fragment of Heine's novel Der Rabbi von Baccharach. 9. SRdgen = Sfoifyen, 'dance.' 15. Seltr SftmbelSfofyn = SBarttyotbty, the famous musician, born 1809, died 1847, grandson of Moses Mendelssohn the philosopher. Felix's father used to say that for the first half of his life he was known as his father's son, and for the last half as his son's father. Felix's instrument was not the violin but the piano ; whet) only sixteen he charmed the old age of Goethe by his wonderful playing ; Lewes's Life of Goethe, book vii. chap. vi. p. 543. 24. ,<elina,' one of the many names, Bertha, Ottilie, etc., under which Heine refers in his poems to his cousin Amelia Heine (see Int., p. xvii.) The following book of the Reisebilder, the Bwh le Gfrand, is dedicated to her. 24. Bommcn . . . or' efgefa^rcn ; see note, p. 44, 1. 29. 26. be$ 9?ad)t ; see note, p. 36, L, 14. 31. alS fet fca 9J?eer et^entltdj metne @ecle felfcft ; cp. Buck der Lieder, ' Die Heimkehr, ' No. 8. t ganj bem at @titrm unb <W unb Unb mandje fcfyone sperle Sn fetncr Siefe tufyt,' 196 NOTES. PAGE LINE 85. 8. ufcerfdjroemmt* Compounds of lifter are separable only when ufcer means literally and distinctly 'across,' 'to the other side ;' see note, p. 17, 1. 6. 18. 903. SttiiUer, 1794-1827, one of Uhland's imitators. 25. lorie, 'halo.' 26. foU, ' is said to ; ' French ' doit,' or the conditional mood. Eve, p. 198, 188, 3. 27. gerodtjren, 'afford.' 30. ter @mn fur tie Sagb liecjt im S3lute, 'Venator nascitur non fit.' 86. 3. legtttmen; he uses the French word instead of the German gefe^mafftg, because it implies a sort of ' divine right,' or 'hereditary succession,' to the profession of the chase. 4. ejagten, an allusion to the 5uben=f)een, ' Jew baiting,' and massacres, with their cry 'Hep hep,' common enough in all Christian Europe, but kept up in Germany until a very late date, as far down as the end of the eighteenth century. There was a revival of them at Hamburg in 1830, and there has been a strange revival of the sentiment which prompted them in Germany, and of both sentiment and outrage in Russia, in 1882. 5. ^oUe^en, 'the sea-birds their fellow-sufferers/ 7. nadj afcgeftecfter SDfenfur, ' at duelling distance.' 9. fyofyen 5agb, 'la haute venerie ;' the chase of the stag and the wild boar was so called. 14. Sunfer answers to our 'squire,' a corruption of Sunge err. 15. wmantora,' the Humanities,' as they are still called in Scotland. Litterce Humaniores, 'Classics,' i.e. Greek and Latin ; ' Qui faisaient leurs humanites, ' French translation. ' Emollit mores nee sinit esse feros ' is the idea that underlies this name for the study of Greek and Latin. Heine calls attention to the effect it had in this case. 15. em paar, 'a few ; ' see note, p. 64, 1. 25. 23. fcfyofS nacfj ; note the preposition. ' To throw or shoot at' is roerfen, frfytejien nad> NORDERNEY. 197 PAGE LINE 86. 31. )une, our * dunes;' cp. Dunkirk. The drifted sand- banks that form so marked a feature on the coast of the North Sea. 87. 13. Sttcwengefcet ; see note, p. 8, 1. 19. Did Heine ever, before he was fastened to his ' mattress grave,' seem to himself a Prometheus, lover of mankind, and scorner of the gods in the name of a higher good ? 15. SftofStrappe, a pyramidal granite cliff in the Bode Thai in the Harz, more than 200 feet high. It takes its name from a huge horse-shoe-like depression in the rock, which legend attributes to the horse's hoof of a certain princess, who, pursued by a giant, leaped over the valley of the Bode Thai. 22. fomfortafcel. He chooses the prosiest word he can find ; all sublimity (crfyafceneS) is gone. 29. SBifcerfprudje jftifrfjett eele unb ftorper; cp. the Latin proverb, ' In parvo corpore anima magna.' The anti- thesis between soul and body is a favourite topic of the poets of the seventeenth century. Marvel speaks of the soul as ' Here blinded with an eye, and there Deaf with the drumming of an ear.' Cp. Dryden's lines on Achitophel ' A fiery soul, which, working out its way, Fretted the pigmy body to decay, And o'er-informed the tenement of clay. ' 31. djulmetfler, * village schoolmaster;' Setter is now al- ways used. 32. >fdjtngt$c(jan, Yeng;his Khan, 1155-1227, the great Mogul conqueror, who in 1206 possessed in Asia the greatest empire that ever existed. 88. 1. SRecenfmfen, 'reviewer.' 2. S3af^!iren x or S3afcpurten, a Tartar tribe of the south Ural district. 2. .ftalmucEen, Kalmuk Tartars, found nearly all over Asia, and in parts of European Russia near the Caspian. 5. turdj ba (Sramen fdllf, 'fails in his examination;' to ' pass ' is ein (Sramen glue! itdj madjeiu 6. Seljrfa^, 'doctrine,' 'proposition,' or 'law' of the equality 198 NOTES. PAGE LINE of the square on the hypothenuse to the square on the sides of a right-angled triangle, Euclid, I. 48. 88. 9. @a$, 'proposition.' 25. all ben ; aU is nndeclined before masculine and neuter singular of definite articles, pronoun, and the like, Eve t % 36, pp. 116-117 ; but Heine is often irregular in his use of the word. 30. 4?ert>orferingen, ' our efforts and achievements.' 89. 1. $olianfen, 'folios.' 3. ela&rf&eifSfcunBel, 'la morgue erudite,' 'the arrogance of learning ;' for elafyrtfyeit see note. p. 6, 1. 23. 5. un|Heifhm(jen, 'works of art.' 6. all ben SSunbern should be alien, according to the German Lindley Murray, Dr. Sanders ; see note, p. 88, 1. 25, and the page there referred to in Eve. 19. be$ Sttaittanb. Captain Maitland of the Bellerophon published in 1824 an account of the correspondence between himself and Napoleon's emissaries, Savary and Las Gases, which ended in Napoleon coming on board the Bellerophon, and throwing himself upon the generosity of the English Government, with no stipulation as to how he should be treated. Captain Maitland's orders were to prevent Napoleon leaving France, and to bring him to England should he secure his person. Napoleon was not captured ; he came voluntarily on board the Bellerophon, having previously written to the Prince Regent a letter, stating that he came, like Themistocles, to rest him- self on the hearth of the British people. Captain Maitland promised to receive Napoleon as a guest on board the Bellerophon, and he kept his word ; but he expressly said that Napoleon must consider him- ,self at the disposal of the Regent. The Government did not allow Napoleon to land, and transferred him, after some days' stay in Plymouth Sound, to the Northumberland, which conveyed him to St. Helena. A case so unparalleled must be judged without reference to precedents. If Napoleon had come to England uncaptured, he had also come uninvited, and the manner of his surrender could not be allowed to prejudice the general consideration, what, for the peace and welfare of Europe, was it good and just to do with NORDERNEY. 199 PAGE LINE him ? But that a fall so tragic and a character so powerful should engage the sympathy of many generous hearts, and that his treatment should seem to them harsh and ignoble, was but natural. It must be remembered, too, what a contrast the Restoration Government of the Bourbons presented, and how little liberty all over Europe in the next ten years was gained from the Peace. ' The kings crept out again to feel the sun ' ' The kings crept out, the people sat at home, And, finding the long-invocated peace A pall embroidered with worn images Of rights divine, too scant to cover doom Such as they suffered cursed the corn that grew Rankly, to bitter bread, on Waterloo.' It needed only the unfortunate bickerings at St. Helena, and Las Cases' skilful but one-sided book, to render Napoleon in exile a greater hero than he had ever been in the days of his glory. 9O. 1. wir Slnfceren, and again, p. 91, 1. 18, nrir Sltinen. After personal pronouns in the nom. sing, the strong form of the adj. is used, after the other cases, and after all cases of plural, the weak form. Eve, 318, p. 165. 1. alien unferen, the usual construction ; see note, p. 88, 1. 26. 11. erfdjitfterf, retntgt irnb fcerfctynf. Aristotle called tragedy ' a purifying of the soul by pity and fear.' 13. fcefonberS, etc., 'especially as shown in their style and point of view. ' 14. erft recfjf, 'is only rightly perceived.' 16. fhirmfalte, 'impassible,' Fr. trans. Heine means 'cold and deaf to entreaties as the winds and waves ;' he has, of course, coined the word. 19. 8a$ 6afe. Count de Las Cases began life as lieutenant in the French navy, was selected by Napoleon as his chamberlain in 1809, and accompanied him to St. Helena, which he was compelled to leave in eighteen months for entering into secret communications with Europe. His book is untrustworthy, and was answered by Sir Hudson Lowe. He was elected a deputy in the French Chamber in 1830, and joined the opposi- tion. He died in 1842. 200 NOTES. 9O. 23. D'Stteara was surgeon to the Belltrophon, and at Napoleon's request accompanied him to St. Helena. He also was removed by Sir Hudson Lowe in 1810, and published in 1818 his book Napoleon in Exile. 27. t&afteftdnfctid), ' matter of fact,' 'adhering to facts.' 27. im Sapifcarftit, 'in epigrammatic style,' i.e. such as is used for inscriptions. 27. fein @tit, fonfcern ein filett. 'Style' is derived from Latin ' stilus,' an iron pen ; ' stiletto' is diminutive of ' stil,' but means the small Italian dagger ; for fonbern see Eve, 147, p. 79. 28. juftof enbe, ' the pointed, pungent writing.' 29. 3lutommar$t, a French doctor of Italian nationality sent out by Napoleon's sister Pauline when O'Meara was dismissed. He persisted, even after the post- mortem examination, in attributing Napoleon's death to the climate of St. Helena. 30. fcefonnentrunfen, an oxymoron, see note, p. 15, 1. 11 ; ' dis- creetly intoxicated, ' ' there is method in his madness. ' 30. Sngrimm, * sullen rage.' 91. 1. <jett>6l)nltdjett eifteS. In the genitive where there is no article the adjective is usually weak instead of strong, according to rule, probably to avoid the recurrent e$. 5. <$ fmb ; see note, p. 10, 1, 7. 18. S5Mr Clemen; see note, p. 90, 1. 1; there is no verb to these words, which are taken up in a different con- struction, fur iw$, three lines below. 28. tterfdjutfete, i.e. ( the buried statue of the god.* 29. @c!)aufel rbfdjlamm ; see note, p. 15, 1. 23. 92. 1. fcaju, e, etc., see note, p. 21, 1. 18. 3. Srau t>on @tael, 1766-1817, the greatest female writer of France, daughter of Necker. She played a consider- able part in politics under the Directory, opposed the Consulate, and was forbidden by Napoleon in 1802 to reside within forty leagues of Paris. She then visited Germany and Italy, and returned to France in 1807, to be banished anew on the publication of her Allemagne, which was full of reflections on Napoleon, NORDERNEY. 201 PAGE LINE Her salon, before 1800 and after the Restoration, was the most famous in Paris. 92. 6. (jemeffen roerben ftonn. Schiller would have written fann gemeffen rcerben ; see note, p. 58, 1. 7. 7. ftanf. Emmanuel Kant, 1724-1804, the greatest of modern German philosophers, whose analysis of our reasoning powers and of the limits of our knowledge forms the basis of all systems of philosophy and meta- physics since his time. He was professor at Konigsberg. 9. biSBurffo fonbern tnfuifio. The thought in this somewhat abstruse passage is not really hard to understand. The human intellect (23erftanb) in arriving at conclu- sions and ideas proceeds from particulars to particulars, from one fact to another fact i.e. it is discursive or analytical ; it breaks a whole up into parts, investi- gates the parts ; then, by what is called a synthesis, or putting together, of its separate perceptions and conclusions, it frames a conception of the whole. But how if an intelligence could see the whole and its parts at once by a simple process of intuition (5lnfd)aiuwg) ? How if the mind, like the eye, could take in all at a glance ? then it would reason, not from particulars to particulars, but from the general (ba$ 5tUgememe) to the particular, from the whole to the parts ; it would be not inductive but deductive, to use the terms of logic. Such an intellect Heine says Napoleon possessed, and by it he was enabled to grasp by a simple intuition the spirit of the age, to flatter and guide it ; while ordinary statesmen were striving to attain to some conception of the state of things by a long process of inference and analysis. 10. emeS anjen atS etne foldjen, 'of a whole, as such,' i.e. as a whole, not as a collection of particulars. 11. SBefonberen, 'to the particular,' the f several,' 'sundered,' 'analysed,' parts. 13. djtufSfolgen, 'chain of reasoning;' fdjlicf en = 'con- clude,' one of the many instances where the German translates, the English imports, the Latin word. 14. felben, ' one and the same. ' 17. nidjf fclof rettolutiondr if*. The spirit of the age always presents the double tendency to innovate and to con- serve ; ' use and wont, .gray nurses, loving nothing new,' 202 NOTES. PAGE LINE are motives as powerful as the spirit that ' rings out the old, rings in the new. ' 92. 22. Sprmctyten ; see note, p. 4, 1. 15. 24. immer rul)tg mtfoe, a statement that is absolutely con- tradicted by facts, such facts, to mention nothing more, as the murder of the Due d'Enghien, the imprisonment of the Pope, the treatment of Fer- dinand VII. 25. im Cnnjelnen, 'on a small scale.' 29. auf nwnberfcar gmtale SBetfe, ' by an admirable stroke of genius. ' 31. (Srftere, no article ; so Se^feren, p. 93, 1. 2 ; see note, p. 11, 1. 11. 93. 7. 3ufammentreffen, 'coincidence. 1 13. efducijtSfcudjer ; 3 occurs as a link letter in compound words of all genders ; no doubt it originally repre- sented a genitive case, as . 27. t>ertoren getyen, cp. er fam gelaufen ; see note, p. 44, 1. 29. 94. 2. ten anbern Sag ; see note, p. 33, 1. 5. 6. umgettnt<, properly ' to root up with the snout of swine,' ' digged about. ' 12. foergeftalt, in such a fashion, a compound adverb, and as usual in the genitive ; cp. naturltcjjewetfc, Mintlingf, SlfcenbS, etc. M 17. S5urger, ' du bourgeois,' ' of the cit,' as we should have said in the eighteenth century ; ' of the middle classes, ' we must say, with our vaguer nineteenth-century gener- alities ; see note on @ptef$ftrger, p. 28, 1. 27. 17. Slltoorbern, 'forefathers,' 'predecessors,' very unusual for 93orfat)rcn. With this lament over dying faiths, cp. Heine's eulogium of Professor Georg Sartorius, p. 71, 1. 28, whose ideas he is here reproducing. 20. tie laulngen, 'the faithful.' 31. t>erfd)oUene ; cp. p. 9, 1. 10. 95. 5. Styron. Heine, like most lovers of literature in France and Germany, thought very highly of Byron. He had translated Manfred in 1819. NORDERNEY. 203 PAGE LINE 95. 16. Sftadjfeeter, 'no plagiarist;' nad)fceten is 'to repeat' what some one else fcorfagt ; cp. nacfjafynmt, nacfytfyun. SQBol)l fceffere Banner t&un '$ bem Sell nidjt nacJj. There is a play on ttacfyfcefen, which means ' to repeat prayers after the minister ; ' Styron fcefet nid)f, fonbern freoelt. Perhaps if we said ' no fellow-worshipper, or rather no fellow- blasphemer, of Byron's,' it would render the sense. 19. egengtft, 'defensive/ not 'offensive.' 25. SBtUifcalb SHertS, nom de plume of Wilhelm Haring, 1797-1871. Walladmor was written for a wager, and purported to be really a novel of Scott's. 25. S3roni!ott>$!i, 1783-1834, a German writer of Polish birth, who tried to write of Poland as Scott had of his own country. 26. (Sooper, Fenimore Cooper, the American novelist. The best known of Scott's German imitators is Hauff, author of Lichtenstein, which appeared in 1826. 28. eftolten= imb eifteSmdjtfyum, 'such wealth of literary form and poetic spirit. ' 31. in ctner Sfteiljc . . . t>or bte @eele ju fuf>ren ; an idea since carried out with some success by the well-known novelist Gustav Freytag in DIG Ahnen, a series of novels deal- ing with German life from the time of the Romans to the present day. 96. 5. SJorurt^etl, ' prejudgment not to say prejudice ; ' $or? itrtfyetl, 'prae-judicium.' 5. auMpracfJ; the tense is curious, and probably due to carelessness. fct &um Sftebergcmg, ' from its rising to its set- ting,' 'from the uprising even to the down setting thereof;' a scriptural phrase like tdj l)0I> auf metne e, ' I arose and went,' in the Harzreise, p. 23, 1. 14. 9. egur. General le Comte Philippe de Segur, son of Segur the historian, wrote The History of the Russian Campaign, of which he was a spectator. 7 of footnote. t>e$ grofen Unfcefannten, 'The Great Un- known,' i.e. the author of Waverley. 8 of footnote, fetner Iciufctger. Scott became bankrupt in 1825 and overworked himself to pay his creditors. The novels then produced were Woodstock, Peveril of the 204 NOTES. PAGE LINE Peak, QuentinDurward, St. Ronaris Well, Redgauntlet, Count Robert of Paris, and Castle Dangerous. His Life of Napoleon Bonaparte was begun in 1826 and published in 1828. He died in 1832, the same year as Goethe ; see Extract, p. 134. 97. 3. erne erlefcfe Ciferafur, 'a literature of real experience.' 4. ttne . . . fie, 'such as ;' see Eve, p. 179, 143. 17. erfd)rec?( unb *>ererrtidjt are in apposition to burdjjogen, and, like it, construed with the fjat in 1. 15 ; ' made its progress through the world, startled and illumined it.' 17. SBaffentcwj, * Pyrrhic dance/ 20. flatten, a play on ' Sclavs ' and ' slaves ; ' no pun etymo- logically ; see Isaac Taylor, Words and Places, p. 441. 23. (SUore in the Deccan, near Aurungabad, famous for its temples hewn in the solid rock. 26. Sttafyafcarafa, the great Indian Epic, written in Sanscrit, consisting of 19 books and 220,000 lines. It was printed first in 1834-1839, by the Indian Committee of Public Instruction. Professor Monier Williams has published an analysis of it, Indian Epic Poetry, and Fauche has translated it into French. The title means 'The great battle of the Bharatas,' and it forms a cyclopaedia of Indian mythology, philosophy, and legend. 26. nirf)f nunber ftetnernen, 'dans un langage non moins lapidaire,' i.e. 'not less imperishable,' 'not writ in water. ' 27. (Sbbcu The collection of Norse sagas, of which the Nibelungen in its Norse form is a part. One of the finest has been translated into English prose by Morris and Magnusson. 'The Lovers of Gudrun,' in Morris's Earthly Paradise, will show its points of resemblance and of contrast with the Greek Epos. 28. ba Steb ber !Jftt&eum<jen. The story has been retold lately for English ears by Mr. Morris, Sigurd the Volsung, and made still more familiar by Wagner's opera, Der Ring der Nibelungen. But only a version such as Simrock's, with the original text printed opposite (early thirteenth century) will give an idea of the form and style of this great Epos, the common property of the German and Scandinavian races. So far as metre is concerned, NORDERNEY. 205 PAGE LINE Morris's Sigurd the Volsung is a beautiful representa- tion of the double movement (the true ballad move- ment discernible in the Homeric Hexameter) of the original. 97. 31. SKofonWKeb. The story of the 'Chanson de Roland' is too familiar to need a note. It was cast into its present form early in the eleventh century by a Norman monk. In Germany an edition was published in Middle High German in 1139. 32. 3ftottd$al, Roncesvalles. A pass in the Pyrenees, the scene of Roland's death. 32. tterfdjoUen, i.e. in its German form. 98. 2. Smmevmcmn, Karl Immermann, 1796-1840, in his drama Das Thai von Ronceval. He is deservedly well known for his novel, Muinchausen, a delightful idyll of German country life in the last century. The ' Xenia ' (epi- grams), at the end of the Norderney, in the complete edition, are by Immennaun. 2. fyerauf&efcfjroorett, 'conjured from the grave.' 4. tterljerrlirftf, ' sets forth most gloriously. ' 10. SSalbttr in the Edda is killed by an arrow of mistletoe, for an oath has been taken of all things that live in earth, or air, or sea, that they will not harm Baldur the Good. 14. bent ffciifdjen Sljore, 'the Scsean gate,' the 'left-hand' gate of Troy, which opened towards the Grecian camp, Iliad iii. 145. 14. beS <6nig t>on sfteapel* ' Murat,' who loved display, was the most brilliant of cavalry officers, and wore by preference a red hussar jacket. 17. ^Prinj <u$en, ber eble Sfttffer. Eugene Beauharnais, son of Josephine, afterwards Napoleon's first wife, justly celebrated for his management of the retreating French army in the Russian campaign after Napoleon had quitted it. Heine applies to him the phrase of the well-known ballad on the capture of Belgrade, August 16, 1717, by his more famous namesake and prede- cessor, Eugenio von Savoye, as he styled himself. 18. Sftet), 'le brave des braves,' made Duke of Elchingen 206 NOTES. PAGE LINE by Napoleon in 1807, and Prince of the Moskwa in 1812, after the great battle of the 7th of September. 98. 18. SSerffner, a good second in command, but a bad chief. He was sixty years of age at the time of the Russian campaign. 19. ;Dat>ouft, a fellow-student of Napoleon's, made Prince of Eckmiihl in 1809. In the Russian campaign he defeated Bagration at Mohilev. 19. 3><mt, Secretary of State in 1811, and persistent opponent of the campaign. 19. (Saulmcourt, ambassador at St. Petersburg in 1807, but returned in time to take part in the Russian campaign. 26. fctn DrefteS, 'the King of Rome,' son of Napoleon and Maria Louisa, born 1811, was proclaimed in 1814 Napoleon II., After Waterloo he was educated at his grandfather's court with the title of Duke of Reich- stadt, and died of consumption in 1832. 30. ^langjtgur, accusative governed by gteBt ; translate c the keynote of which. ' ' Dont le present seul nous donne 1'accord,' Fr. tr. 99. 1. $)efer @d)lemif)le, the hero of Chamisso's famous story, who sold his shadow for a lucky purse, and made a bad bargain. 6. ju fcejatylm tyat. England's disbursements for herself and her allies in the Napoleonic war increased the national debt by 600,000,000. 9. in Stjrol, alluding to the heroic resistance under Andreas Hofer in the year 1809, when Tirol was transferred to Bavaria. 10. beS Itefcen fyetltgm romtfcfjen 9letdj; see note, p. 15, 1. 13. 13. folder ^enBmdler, genitive depending on (Sinjtcje. 14. rwe fte, 'such as ;' see note p. 77, 1. 28. 15. eip5t<jer 9!fteffen ; note that adjectives in =er from names of towns are not declined so (Stgenljamer, SReidjer, Dfterofcer 33urg. The Leipzig Fair was the great oppor- tunity for publishing books. 16. offyaer, of Gotha, because at Gotha was published the Almanack de Gotha, a kind of European Court NORDERNEY. 207 PAGE LINE Directory. Gotha at this time also prided itself on its 'culture.' 99. 17. nadjfrcicjltdj, 'to make up for arrears,' 'byway of ap- pendix,' is the usual meaning; but nad^fragen means to 'pay up arrears.' Cp. also )er SBaum tyat ?ftucf)fe naci^etragen, ' the tree bore fruit late.' 18. bte ilbburgf)aufen fcefommt, ' which go to Hildburg- hausen.' The Duchy of Gotha came to an end in 1825 with the last Duke Ernst. It was to be divided between the Duchies of Sachsen Hildburghausen, Sachsen Meiningen, and Sachsen Altenburg. Heine, writing in the year when the new arrangement was made, says his friend does not yet know how to style himself. He does not mention that by the arrange- ment made in 1826 the town of Gotha itself, and a portion of the territories, went to the Duchy of Sachsen Coburg, thenceforward called Sachen Coburg Gotha. 21. etmufSte benn, 'unless he begins.' For this construction of benn, see Eve, 276, p. 239, and Don Carlos, Act I. Sc. vi. ,@<mf je em @d)fof auf metne 2lttgenlieber, Srf) l;dffe benn am Slfcenb jeneS ag$ SBererfmet, rote bte ^erjen meiner Sorter Sn metnen fernften tmmelftrtd)en fd^tagen ? ' ,@r entfernte ftd^ ntemal^, er fagfe tfjr '8 benn' (Goethe], 1 He never left without informing her. ' 23. gtetdjfltel, ' no matter. ' 24. rlofung, i.e. the battle of Leipzig, the crowning triumph of the S3efreiimg$?neg. Heine is parodying the first line of Klopstock's Messias ,@tnge, unf^erbud^e eele, ber funbtgen SWenf^en Srlofung.' 100. 1. beS ^analg, 'the channel.' 7. fcefrubfen ^erjenS, adverbial genitive ; see note, p. 94, 1. 12 ; and for the weak adjective form in =en, note, p. 91, 1. 1. 8. Sftomenfe, 'currents.' 9. Sraubafereien. a3afe x ' cousin ; ' hence SBaferei, ' gossip. ' 15. na^ ' a race of books to Leipzig Fair;' see above p. 99, 1. 15. 208 NOTES. PAGE LINE 1OO. 16. 9SJlt)ftt?er, 'the extreme Romanticists :' see note. p. 82. 1. 2. 24. feme ftebern erft auSfdjreifcen, ' must learn the use of his feathered weapon.' It is hard to keep up the play on words, but the phrase as applied to literature is easily illustrated ; cine aufgefdjrtefcene anb fyafcen, ' to have a formed style ; ' tcf) mitfS ntit bie $eber auSfdjretfcen, ' I must get my hand in ; ' Fr. ' rompre la main a 1'ecriture.' 27. feineS letdjen; see note, p. 77, 1. 17. 28. 3fl)fd)rcdhmggtfjeorie, 'the deterrent system/ 31. qitaltfictert, here = French qualifie, 'aggravated.' DAS BUCK LE GRAND. The Buck, Le Grand contains Heine's reminiscences of his boyhood in Diisseldorf, and particularly of the French occupa- tion, and of the entry of Napoleon into the town. In style it shows clearly the influence of Sterne. On page 135 will be found Heine's opinion of him, and a comparison of him with Jean Paul Richter. The book is particularly interesting as giving the origin of Heine's youthful worship of Napoleon, and should be compared on this topic with the extracts on pages 138-140, where our author expresses himself with more soberness and truer appreciation. 1O3. 1. 9J?abame. This is no particular lady, but an imitation of Sterne's habit, also imitated by Southey in the Doctor, of addressing an imaginary lady reader. 1. borf, i.e. in Diisseldorf. 2. etwa, ' maybe ; ' see note, p. 60, 1. 5. 3. jtefcen @tdbte. Like another Homer, he will be claimed by seven towns as a native. Of these towns, Schilda is a small Prussian town near Torgau, whose in- habitants, according to a. curious old 23oIBSfcitd) called Das Lalenbuchj are credited with all manner of stories, as people who ^Itiglid; reben imb Bmbtfcf) fyanbeln.' They are, in fact, 'the wise men of Gotham' of our own nursery rhymes. Polkwitz in Saxony, Bockum, Diilken, and Schoppenstedt enjoyed a similar reputation. Krahwinkel is the scene of Kotzebue's comedy, Die deutschen Kleinstadter, mentioned above, p. 70, 1. 14, and Gottingen, DAS BUCK LE GRAND. 209 PAGE LINE of course, is placed by Heine in bad company, since he has the opportunity. 103. 1 7. .ftanontfuS, ' prebendary. ' 104. 6. n>trb @tnem ; see note, p. 4, 1. 9. 10. SBolferffraf e leads from the market-place, which is on the Rhine, into the Allee Strasse. 17. ^itynerroinBel, 'garret.' 24. SDtaf ulafur, ' waste - paper crown of laurel ; ' not ' paste- board,' like a stage hero, but ' waste-paper,' as becomes a scribbler. 30. fofl, 'is said to ;' see note, p. 26, 1. 14. 31. San SOBiIf;e(m. Johann Wilhelm, Elector Palatine in 1699, who, finding his Palatinate in the occupation of the French, removed his court to Diisseldorf, and laid the foundation of the town's prosperity. 32. 2lUong,eperiic!e ; see note, p. 9, 1. 11. 105. 8. befommen, 'gain access to my ear.' 12. fafcelfcemige, 'bow-legged,' literally 'sabre-legged.' 14. >t$!antjftmme, 'treble-voice.' 15. nwfSfe ; this use of ttnfien is exactly like that of ' savoir ' in French, and is more nearly our ' could ' than any other word. 16. beltBat = fern. 20. (gmfdjacfyteluna,$fcec!jer, ' telescopic drinking-cup ; ' emfdjadj= teln is to fit one thing into another. 106. 9. ^plafaf, ' placard ; ' he cannot use 5lnf^tag because of preceding angefc^lagene. 9. pfafyfctyer Snttalibe, ' an old pensioner of the army of the Palatinate. ' 12. fhtg, uow almost obsolete for fragfe, preferred by Heine. 13. S)et .fturfurft Maximilian Joseph of Pfalz Zweibriicken, who had succeeded to the duchy, together with the rest of the Palatine lands, in 1799. 14. lafTtitcf) fcebanfm, 'expresses his thanks.' 16. entfcmtm eudj eurer ^flictjfen, 'and (we) release you from your allegiance. ' P 210 NOTES. PAGE LINE 1O6. 22. fo abgebanft unb langfam, ' the councillors walked about slowly with an air of dismissal. ' 23. afient>ogf, ' beadle ; ' &ogt signifies the same as our ' warder ' or ' bailiff ; ' cp. ertdjtSttogt, ' high sheriff,' Sanbfcogf, ' governor ; ' it is said to be from ' vocatus ' for ' ad vocatus.' 25. Sllotyftufc ; another Latin form of Chlodwig = Ludovicus = Louis. 26. itneber, 'he had incurred the beadle's wrath for previous conduct of the kind ; ' * selon son habitude, ' Fr. tr. 27. &erfdjnatterte, ' rattled out. ' 29. $a ira, $a ira ! was the refrain of the carmagnoles or Paris street songs of the Revolution ; curiously enough, in the Fr. tr. is substituted * Malborough s'en va-t-en guerre. ' 31. fcatte tyre Kefce 9fo>ty, ' had endless trouble ; ' cp. Faust, Bk. i. 1. 2770 ,9J?ein d&roefterdjen ijl tobt S$ fcatte nut bem ^tnb n>ol)l metnc Hebe ^of^ ; ' and for the use of IteDe see note, p. 15, 1. 13. 1O7. 11. trf) armeS ^inb ; cp. note, p. 90, 1. 1. 14. tyamifdjeS SBeifc, * spiteful crone.' 21. 91119 bic Srommel, ' the tatoo was sounding.' 23. ^ubermantcl, ' dressing-gown ; ' the gown thrown over the shoulders by the hairdresser when powdering the hair or wig. 25. IjaarHetn, ' with minutest detail,' a suitable word for a barber. 26. roptyerfcoa 5oad)im, i.e. Joachim Murat, Napoleon's famous marshal, afterwards King of Naples, and shot in 1815 by Ferdinand, the restored Bourbon. These events took place in 1806. The Duchy of Berg, of which Diisseldorf was the capital, was made into a Grand Duchy under Joachim Murat, who obtained the honour as a reward for his services at Austerlitz in 1805. When Murat became King of Naples, the eldest son of Louis Bonaparte, the King of Holland, Napoleon's brother, became Grand Duke as ward of the Emperor, for he was still a boy. After the DAS BUCK LE GRAND. 211 PAOE LINE Congress of Vienna it went, with the rest of the Rhine provinces, to Prussia. 107. 27. bte @d)tt>efter be$ .ftatferS, Caroline, Napoleon's third sister, married to Murat in 1800. 108. 3. f)etfer=ernften, oxymoron ; see note, p. 15, 1. 11. 10. <tnquarttmmg fceBdmen, 'that we had soldiers billeted upon us. ' 12. angeftrityen roorben, supply ware or feu 14. SBalfon, bcr 33alcon, =e, declined strong, contrary to rule. 15. @djttbwace; the word is feminine in German, as in French, ' la sentinelle,' and meant first ' sentry duty,' then * sentiy. ' 17. auf ^ranjojtfdj, ' their very looks were French.' 25. ging imfer bte @olbafen, 'enlisted' = ftdj $um olbaten roerben taffen. 109. 4. $ulbtgung, ' coronation, accession, proclamation ; ' liter- ally, ' homage. ' 5. lo^gelaffen, ' came off,' used of hounds ' to throw off.' 10. ben @tetn ber SOSetfen, '^philosopher's stone.' 12. WoUtf in or. obi., because the Burgomaster is expressing the intention of the Archduke. 20. erft = ' not, until ; ' see p. 24, 1. 2. 21. SBatte, 'rampart,' not 'wall,' which is 9ttauer, Latin ' vallum. ' HO. 2. nac^ nne or, 'as usual.' 8. ju tatfen, ' was of use to me.' 11. ^tefcuf)^ 1776-1831, professor of history at Berlin. His History of Home first treated the early legends of the kings in a rationalising way. It was translated into English by Hare and Thirlwall. 18. bet jebem SSeBannfen, 'for each acquaintance.' 111. 10. etgentttdjen Sftedjnen, ' with figuring, properly so called.' 17. batten; see note, p. 21, 1. 18. 19. fatten lernen foUen = (ernen gefoUt fatten; a past participle following an infinitive is attracted into the infinitive for euphony, and the latter auxiliary is then usually, as here, placed before the rest of the verb. Schiller 212 NOTES. PAGE LINE in his prose invariably follows this rule ; other writers vary, and some only follow it when the auxiliary is the verb Ijaben. Eve, p. 207, 203. 111. 25. 511 offtngen lafetmfdj btSpufterfe ; all candidates for the doctor's degree had to read a Latin thesis in public, and in the older times a discussion in Latin followed, hence the phrase bt&pufteren ; cp. our 'Wrangler.' It is said that Heine did make a bad blunder in his thesis. 27. tie ... 5u d)fe, student slang for the ' freshmen. ' 112. 10. be$ SKadjfg ; see note, p. 36, 1. 14. 27. grammafifd) trteb, ' practised the accidence of it ; ' cp. betm 5lbenbcffen tyat man Stele elegenfyett fern Deutfd) jit tretben. 28. t?or ftd) f)in itferfe, ' ticked in a low tone to itself ; ' these are imitations of the Hebrew verbs. 113. 2. ^opffteuern, 'poll taxes.' 3. ben Slbeluna,. Adelung, an author of several school books on the German language, and of a dictionary. 7. metner, gen. of tdj, dependent on ftd) annatym, 'took an interest in me.' 8. ber 2lrf, demonstrative ber, 'of the kind.' 10. fMtbuben, 'schoolfellow,' formed on the analogy of SDlttgenofS, and many others ; cp. ,333er madjte bemt bcr 9Kitn>eit #af. ' Faust. 12. in etnem <3u<je, 'tout d'un trait,' 'at a breath ; ' literally, 'at one draught ;' dBug, English 'tug,' corresponds to our 'draught' in all its senses ;' cp. Heine Jhuje tt)im, 'to sip.' 12. tmbet bacfyfe; cp. Egmont, Act i. Better. S^ ft^e an ntetner 5lrl>eit ; unb fitmme jttft etnen franjoftfdjen unb benBe ntc^t fcafcei, weber ute no bin \fy etn ^e^er unb n>ecbe etn^ejtecft.' 14. ^tneingefa^wa^t ; cp. ^atte tdj mtd^ an oef^e p. 82, 1. 9 ; and for the force of fytnetn cp. jtd) ^tnetn= arbetfen, 'to become familiar with,' 'go deep into,' ' approfondir.' 18. ttwfSte, ' je n'ai pu dans la suite bien m'orienter dans le monde ; ' for this use of ttwfSfe cp. note, p. 105, 1. 15. DAS BUCH LE GRAND. 213 PAGE LINE 113.19. tttumimert, 'illuminated,' i.e. 'coloured' in the school atlases, and 'enlightened,' i.e. by the Revolutionary ideas. Our 'limner' is derived from the Latin ' luminare. ' 21. Sefyrfcudjfeelen, ' the populations according to the school text book,' 'les ames, dont le manuel donnait le nombre exact.' 28. jum ; note id) gelje ju ber S&ur f)inau er roarf e jum $enfter fyinauS ; er !rodj unter bent 23effe $ert>or ; er ging an tern Sfjore sorfcet. Motion past, through, out of, is ex- pressed by a preposition of place with the dative and an appended adverb which completes the sense. 30. 2lt>ancemenf, 'promotion.' 31. neite &onigt$itikter, e.g. Bavaria, Wiirtemburg, Saxony. 31. fatten 5lfcfa$. 2lfcfa$ means 'sale,' and abfe^en, 'to sell ;' so 2lfcfa$ Ijafcen means 'to be sold out,' used of the supply of a commodity. 114. 3. tegettac?, 'shellac,' 'sealing-wax.' 4. rooUfe mtr auSge&en, 'all but failed me ;' cp. in D^nmad^t fallen wollen, ' to be on the point of fainting ; ' er motlfe efcen fort, ' he was on the point of going out ; ' toitt fort, ' turns to go,' in stage directions. 10. SKa^ornen, ba$ 5ftaf)ortt, usual plural $Ka$^6rner, 'rhino- ceros.' 19. fcorfrua., 'lectured on.' 23. Bete allemande fetn ; the French edition adds, ' comme disaient nos maitres de langue aux grosses epaulettes d'or. ' 27. erging an mid), ' the question was put to me,' cp. e erging ba Urfl;ett uber ben 23erfcredjer ; Faust, Pt, i.. ,o ifl'fi il;r enblio) re<^t ergangen.' 31. @raminaf or keeps the Latin accent. 115. 3. abltgeS SBonnenfransoftfd), 'the nursery governess French of the nobility,' pronounced 'after the school of Stratford atte Bo we.' 19. tyalf iljm . . . pu$en; note that the infinitive, as object with f;elfen, has no 511 ; Fasiiacht, p. 81 ; Eve, p. 187, 162. 26. SSrof, .ftufS, (Sfyre. 'English is an expressive language,' said Mr. Pinto, 'but not difficult to master. Its 214 NOTES. PAGE LINE range is limited. It consists, as far as I can observe, of four words "nice," "jolly," " charming," and "bore;" and some grammarians add "fond."'- Lothair. 115. 29. SftarfetUer 9D?arfdj, composed (both words and music) by Rouget de Plsle, a young officer in the - French army in camp in Strasburg in the year 1791. The 400 Marseillais who answered Danton's appeal in 1792 for 'quatre cents hommes qui savent mourir,' sang it on their way from Marseilles to Paris, and gave it its well-known name. They took part in the battle of Valmy ; see below, note, p. 116, 1. 2. 31. Qaira, 9a ira ; see p. 106, 1. 29. 116. 1. Deffauer Sttarfdj. When, in 1706, during the war of the Spanish Succession, Leopold of Dessau, at the head of the troops of the Empire, made his entry into Turin, he was received with this march, which from that time became popular in Germany. It was in reality an Italian piece of music, composed a few years pre- viously. 2. ttne aud) oetye Beridjfet. In the campaign of 1792, when the Prussian troops under the Duke of Brunswick in- vaded France, to be repulsed at Valmy (September 20) by the raw Republican levies, Goethe accompanied the staff as a spectator. It was on the evening of the battle that he wrote ' On this spot and on this day begins a new epoch in the history of the world.' So also thought the Republicans who made September 22, 1792, the ler Vendemiaire An I. Goethe wrote a diary of the campaign in France, of which some interesting extracts will be found in Lewes's Life of Goethe, pp. 374, 399. 5. Urmelobte, primitive melody ; see note, p. 4, 1. 29. 6. Dum Dum Dum ; it will not be forgotten that tmmtn means ' stupid. ' 13. ber Sutlerten, the occasion of the massacre of the Swiss Guards, August 10, 1792. 17. tyorfjbero, 'and their noble consorts ;' tyodj is a common prefix to express respect : tyod^ritntrbtger err, ' right reverend sir;' ^odjiDofylgeboren = 'esquire ;' and as such is extended, in very courtierly language, even to DAS BUCH LE GRAND. 215 PAGE LINE the pronouns which form the temporary attributes of exalted personages : )et ,ft6nt<j &at e$ mit f)od)dgener anb unterjetrfwet = 'with his own royal hand.' >ero, now almost obsolete, as it was in Heine's time also, though not quite so uncommon, is the Old High German form of the genitive plural of ber, and is used in .ftanjleiftyl (legal style) for ityr and tfyre, meaning both ' your ' and ' their ; ' cp. SERabame bero ergefrenfter oeffye. UebrigenS fcitfe \<ty nodj um ben mir fc^djbare Ciefce. For a full history of the use of pronouns in German in address, see Becker, 180, obs. 1. Note Heine's degree of comparison a baron is Ijodj, a duke is tyodift, the king is aUerfyoc^ft ; see also note, p. 70, 1. 14. 116. 21. erft, ' then, and not till then.' 27. Lofton, a game of cards of American origin. 27. SBunbeStagSfcefdjluffe. Any assembly of deputies is a SBunbeStag ; but Heine means here the Diet of the German Bund, formed after the Congress of Vienna, which held its meetings at Frankfort, and, amongst other acts (23efrfjlujfe), proscribed Heine's writings in 1836. Heine's protest may be read in Stigand's Life, vol. ii. p. 188. 28. >ramaturgte, Siturgte, ' the science of the drama, and of religious observances. ' 28. SBorfcfjneibett, 'the art of carving at table.' 31. vmlcingft ' not long ago ;' cp. unroeif, unfcrne. 117. 1. ^offcfyenBett, 'court butlers,' 'high stewards,' 'court keepers of the plate,' * court equerries' ladies.' 3. S?omefKBen, 'menials.' 5. 9ft aul, the word used of beasts, as freffen for effen. 18. tm ^oUegtum, ' at a lecture of Privy Councillor Schmalz.' Schmalz (1760-1831) was a writer on Law and Politics, and, when Heine was at Berlin, a Judge of Appeal. 20. @djtt>armantel xmb SRotfymantelgefaf)!:, i.e. the Clericals or Ultramontanes, and the Red Republicans. 23. CtoiuS ober au S3ec!er'6 2Beltgefdjtd)te, as we might say, ' from Livy or from Hangnail's Questions. ' 216 NOTES. PAGE LINE 117. 26. $)utatne, ' harlot.' Fulvia betrayed Catiline's conspiracy to Cicero. 28. auf fcefagteu ammel ju fommen, ' pour revenir a nos moutons ; ' this common French phrase is from the old farce, L'Avocat Pathelin. 29. 236l!erredjt, 'international law.' 31. fcer ^opf n?ar mtr eingefdjlafen, 'not his feet, but his head had gone asleep. ' 118. 2. bafS juft . . . gefdjimpft ttwrbe, ' that the Professor was maintaining the very negation of International Law, and railing at demands for Constitutional Govern- ment.' 4. Jpufyneraugen, ' corns ;' literally 'cock's eyes ;' a corrupted form of fyornerne (i.e. horny) 5lugen, and an instance, therefore, of the well-known corruption exemplified by ' crayfish ' from ' ecrevisse,' and numerous other words in German as well as in English. 6. 5utto=$lua,en. Homer calls Juno POWTTLS, 'occ-eyed,' and SBtel) is used in German like ' ass ' in English. 7. unmafgefcltdje, 'immeasurable.' 9. fd)ter, 'almost ;' the original meaning of the word was 'quick.' 9. inS Sftalfyeur Bam, 'got into trouble.' 12. tyofpttterfe, a technical university term = to attend a lecture although not a member of the University, or of the Faculty to which the lecture belongs. 13. .ftaffjeber, 'professorial chair;' Latin 'cathedra,' hence our phrase ' ex cathedra. ' 13. ftcf) edjauffierte, 'waxed warm,' from French 's'echautfer.' 15. serbenBen; see note, p. 2, 1. 3. 18. fuffrttfbexitltdjery 'with an even more unmistakable kick. ' 19. fcfymdfyen ; note the active infinitive after fjoren (and fallen) when we use the passive participle ; Eve, p. 187, 162. 30. ^Ja^foiolen, the flower called the 'double rocket.' 31. SDtyrten uub Sorfceren. The myrtle is sacred to Venus and the laurel to Apollo. DAS BUCK LE GRAND. 217 PAGE LINE 119. 1. Sftefeben, 'mignonette;' 'mignonne' in French means * darlings/ which explains the play on the word in the following clause. 7. ben <3ug ufcer ben @intp(om A mistake. Heine means the Great St. Bernard, crossed by Napoleon in 1800 before the campaign of Marengo. 9. et>6o,el, 'flocks of birds.' 11. ber S?rucfe tton Sobt, 10th May 1796 ; here Bonaparte won the sobriquet of the ' Petit Corporal. ' 12. Sttarengo, 14th June 1800, against the Austrians under Melas. The date is enough to show that the grauen Sftantel existed only in Heine's dream ; probably he had in his mind Beranger's lines in the Souvenirs du Peuple ' II avait petit chapeau Avec redingote grise.' 13. bm ^tyramtben, 21st July 1798. 15. 2lufterlt$, 2d December 1805. The Russian and Aus- trian left were forced into some frozen lakes in a hollow, and nearly 20,000 men drowned or killed by cannon there. 17. Sena, 14th October 1806. The Prussian Cannse. 17. bum, bum, b.um ; seep. 116, 1. 6. 18. (ttau, 18th February 1807, against the Russians and Prussians under Bennigsen. Napoleon held the field, but it was no triumphant victory. 18. SKagram, 6th July 1809. Austria's final defeat. 20. Srommelfett means both ' drumskin ' and ' drum of the ear.' 120. 1. rote warb mtr erfr, 'how did I feel at length ; ' with werben in this sense we generally find ju Sftutfye added. 6. ttorgetrotttmelf, formed on the analogy of fcorlefen and ttortragen, to 'lecture' and to 'expound,' 'had ex- pounded on the drum. ' 7. eneralmarfdj, the 'assembly' or 'generale.' 9. biirfe, pres. subj. in or. oblique. 22. ber 2lnard)ie. Napoleon certainly, from the day when he fired on the Paris mob from the Church of St. Roch in 1795 to the end of his career, was on the 218 NOTES. PAGE LINE side of order against anarchy ; but it is hard to see in what sense he put an end to the ' duel of the nations,' except, indeed, for a time, by the partial effacement of Germany. 121. 7. btc ganje ^Icrtfet f>atfe au^cHmgelf, ' the whole clerical world had rung their bells for the last time. ' The French translation has 'et le Vatican s'ecroulait.' The bells, as the word fttngeln shows, are the tinkling bells of the mass, not the lotfen of the cathedrals, of which the word Idufen would be used. Napoleon's Concordat with the Pope was in 1802, when he was First Consul. For au$, meaning 'to have done with,' cp. auSfcrenncn and the Latin use of ' de ' in detumesco and dedoleo. 8. ba$ ganje tyetttcje romtfrfje Sftetdj, 'The Holy Roman Empire, the proper name for what is often called the German Empire, established in 800 by Karl the Great (though the title of Holy Roman Empire only dates from 962, Otto I.), and dissolved in 1806 by proclamation of the Emperor Joseph, thenceforward called Emperor of Austria. The jDeutfdje Stetdj was re-established in 1871, when the present King of Prussia was crowned at Versailles ' Emperor in Germany. ' 13. nur iljre gefdrfctm fatten. Heine is thinking, probably, of Plato's comparison of our knowledge of the uni- verse to that of men who, living in a cave, should see only the shadows of things outside, cast, as they were carried by, on the illumined wall in front of their abode. 27. ($ lefo ; see note, p. 10, 1. 7. It is a good instance of this use of c. 'Long live the Emperor.' 'Vivat Imperator.' The verb must come first, but the language does not admit of our construction. The other form, ber ^aifer foU lefcen is markedly weaker. 122. In this chapter Heine's apotheosis of Napoleon, his wild hero-worship, reaches its height. On pages 138, 139 will be found extracts from his later writings, where he takes a juster view of the Great Emperor. It is hardly strange that a young poet of Heine's temper, born where civil liberty and, for his own creed, bare justice had come and gone with the French occupation, should invest a career so dazzling and so tragic in its close with virtues which it did not possess, and should palliate its crimes. A gifted Englishwoman, Elizabeth DAS BUCK LE GRAND. 219 PAGE LINE Barrett Browning, in a fine poem, too little known, follows in some passages so closely the line of Heine's thoughts that the inference is hardly avoidable that the chapter was in her memory, if not actually before her eyes. ' A deep gloom centered in the deep repose, The nations stood up mute to count their dead ; And he who owned the Name which vibrated Through silence trusting to his noblest foes, When earth was all too grey for chivalry Died of their mercies, 'mid the desert sea. * wild St. Helen ! very still she kept him With a green willow for all pyramid, Which stirred a little if the low wind did, A little more if pilgrims overwept him, And parted the lithe boughs to see the clay Which seemed to cover his for judgment-day. ' Because it was not well, it was not well, Nor tuneful with thy lofty chanted part Among the Oceanides, that Heart To bind and bare, and vex with vulture fell. I would, my noble England ! men might seek All crimson stains upon thy breast not cheek ! ' If the parallel here and elsewhere, in passages too long to quote, is striking, in the following lines the con- trast with the tasteless profanity of the end of Heine's chapter is not less so : ' I do not praise this man : the man was flawed. For Adam much more Christ ! his knee unbent His hand unclean his aspiration, pent With a sword-sweep pshaw ! but since he had The genius to be loved, why, let him have The justice to be honoured in his .grave.' Crowned and Buried. 122. 2. fetn einfameS ra(>, in the little valley called Slane's, near Longwood, in St. Helena. The body was removed in 1840 to its present resting-place in the Invalides at Paris, 'sur les bords de la Seine, au milieu de ce peuple fran9ais que j'ai tant aime. ' He died May 5, 1821. 220 KOTES. 122. 7. .ftlto, mtt beta geredf)fen rtffet, ' the Muse of history with her impartial pe v n.' Clio is represented in antique statues with the stylus in her hand. 12. sermarfjt, 'bequeathed;' cp. 23erm6gen, 'property ;' mogcn and madjen are from the same root. The force of t>er is here ' to furnish with,' like 'be ;' cp. tterfocpern, ' to embody ;' tteranlafien, to cause ;' Eve, p. 89. 13. ttnnbt'ger, 'pompous,' 'empty-headed;' what Carlyle would call a ' wind-bag.' 13. @ir ubfon ott>e, governor of the island from 1816. 14. ftcttianifdje afcf)er, dfc(jer is a low word for thief- taker; we may translate 'catch-poll :' ftciliamfdje, be- cause Sicily has an evil reputation for assassinations, perhaps with an allusion to the Sicilian Vespers. 15. an bem Sfftanne be 23ole$ ; cp. Crowned and Buried, quoted above : ' But the avrds of his autocratic mouth said yea, i' the people's French.' 16. an etnem ber Sfyrtgen, Louis XVI. 17. er war bdn afl unb ^atfe jtd^ c^cfe^t an bdnm ^erb, refer- ring to Napoleon's surrender to Captain Maitland on board the Bellerophon, July 15, 1815, and his letter to the Prince Regent of July 13, in which occurs the following sentence ' I have terminated my political career, and come, like Themistocles, to seat myself on the hearth of the British people ;' see note on p. 89, 1. 19. 123. 2. waUfafyren, 'make pilgrimage;' the prefix Watt is the same as in SOBaUftfcfy, SBattnufS, and means ' foreign ; ' see note, p. 70, 1. 13. 2. fcuntfcettnntpeften, ' with many-col cured pennants.' SQBtmpel, 'pennant,' is the same word as our 'wimple,' hood or head-dress. 5. Las Cases, Napoleon's friend and companion at St. Helena until 1816; see p. 90, 1.^ 19. ^ O'Meara, Napoleon's doctor. Autommarchi, his Italian doctor. The books referred to are Las Cases' Memorial de Ste. HeUne, O'Meara's Napoleon in Exile, Autommarchi's Memoires, appended to Las Cases' book. 6. Sonbonberrt), better known as Lord Castlereagh. He was Lord Londonderry only for a few months. The bitterest opponent of liberty in the Tory party ; Min- DAS BUCH LE GRAND. 221 PAGE LINE ister of War under Pitt, and again in 1807 ; Minister of Foreign Affairs in 1812 ; refused to sign the Peace of Paris in 1813 for some time because Napoleon still held Elba with the title of Emperor. He cut his throat in August 1812. In one of the London churches the bells were rung on the news of his death ; a fact that would have delighted Heine. 123. 8. tterfaitlt. Louis XVIIL, or Louis des huitres, as the Parisians called him, was a great glutton. He died of a lingering disease in September 1824. 124. 8. beS fou*o$, Homer, Iliad, vi. 11. 146-149. Glaucus, son of Hippolochus, Prince of Lycia, in answer to Diomed asking his race and name : ' Like leaves on trees the race of man is found, Now green in youth, now withering on the ground ; Another race the following spring supplies, They fall successive, and successive rise. ' 11. roenn neu cwflefcet ber $rufjlmg, poetical inversion of order. 125. 1. tterblidjen ; see note, p. 128, 1. 9. 2. %Ruty, ' humour ' = ill-humour ; cp. our * moody)' * Who, in my mood, I stabbed unto the heart. ' Two Gentlemen of Verona. 15. afcgelefcfe, 'decrepit;' for the force of aft cp. aftblifyt, p. 2, 1. 5, afcgebanft, ' discharged,' and afrgetragen, p. 27, 1. 17. 17. spreufifdfr ; see note, p. 107, 1. 26. 18. ofd)en, 'a bantling court.' 22. ofla$aret^ ' court hospital. ' 22. ofgeifteran?e, ' court imbeciles. ' 126. 2. ^ttue&etften, 'bulbs.' 4. ^rtnjefim im Sfjurme,' ' king of the castle ; ' ' Madame monte a sa tour,' Fr. tr. 7. @aturn with the scythe, the emblem of 'Time;' cp. Harzreise, p. 12, 1. 9. 11. 3)araMfteUen, ' parallel passages. ' 16. S^etoton'fdjen efefje, ' Newton's law of gravitation,' i.e. the pace increases as the square of the distance. 222 NOTES. PAGE LINE 127. 10. tton jwei armen <etrlen. Heine is referring to his early love affair ; see Int., p. xvii. 16. bie Heine 23eronia, a little playmate of Heine's who died in childhood, and to whom he devotes a touch- ing chapter in the Buck le Grand, for which space cannot be found here. >ie fromme Urfula, below, 1. 25, was her nurse. 23. Uttfergefdjoffe, 'ground-floor.' ef$of$ from fdjieffen, is the ' floor ' or ' story ' of a house, apparently con- nected with the idea of ' shooting up, ' * growing : ' a house grows by * stages ' or ' stories ; ' the ' growth ' of a plant is its @djof$ ; cp. our ' shoot.' 128. 4. im rufftfdjen riege ; all readers will at once remember the beautiful ballad, SftacJ) $ranBretdj 5ogen jtt>ei re= nabier' )ie Wren in Sftufftanb gefangen, which was written in 1820, or a little earlier. 8. SBaifenfinber be$ SRufjmeS, a characteristic touch, and very beautiful. It is essentially a prose image. We cannot fancy its occurrence in the poem. It is rhe- torical, not poetical. 9. t>erttritterfen, * weather-beaten, ' a good instance of tter ; cp. Bem>eft x fcerWic^en, and fcerfcrannfer below. 23. djafcelS = dja^lein, diminutive of @dja& ' sweetheart.' 29. ()af6 cerweft * half-decayed away ;' t>cr and roefen, ' being.' 129. 2. fcerjtorfcen gelbe^ ' dead yellow ; ' 'fcerjlorfcen is of course adverbial. 5. an einem ; see note, p. 15, 1. 18. 6. Se ranb was a Srommelfcocen^ ' drum lecturer.' 9. tie neuere ef^i^fe, * modern history.' 10. bocierfe, for letyrfe, intentionally formal word. 23. ben SobeSmiiflj ber arbe. The Garde in the retreat from Moscow was in the van, but had very hard fighting. 31. bie @djlad)t bet ber Sttoffwa, also known as the battle of Borodino, 5th September 1812. Forty thousand fell on either side. The wetfeS, tt>ei$e$ <t$felb is an effect of Heine's imagination. ISO. 7. ciuf ; note the preposition. 9. abgrunbttefen, 'abysmal.' DAS BUCK LE GRAND. 223 PAGE LINE ISO. 13. fte f elite femem, etc., a reminiscence, no doubt, of Moore's 'Minstrel Boy,' written about 1800 ' The harp he loved ne'er spoke again, For he tore its chords asunder, And said, "No chains shall sully thee, Thou soul of love and bravery, Thy songs were made for the pure and free, They shall never sound in slavery.'" This linking of the pathetic and the ludicrous is the keynote of Heine's genius, and is carried by him to a much greater extent than by Goethe or Shakespeare, whatever Heine may say here. He attributes too much pathos also to Aristophanes' bitter and brilliant but usually very unemotional muse, in spite of the Birds, and in spite of Elizabeth Barrett Browning's lines in the Vision of Poets ' And Aristophanes ! who took The world with mirth, and laughter struck The hollow caves of Thought, and woke The infinite echoes hid in each. In Heine the transition, the bathos, too often jars and offends. Some may find the same fault in Goethe's Faust, but none, I think, in the immortal passages of Shakespeare, which readily occur to the memory : the Gravedigger scene in Hamlet, the Porter in Macbeth, the Fool in Lear (to whom, by the way, presumably Heine refers, though he could hardly justify the ac- curacy of his expressions), and, as an instance of the transition from gay to grave, the Fool's final song in Twelfth Night, delivered, as it ought to be delivered, and as the Meininger players do deliver it, on a stage where the festive lights are disappearing and the last silken rustle of the gay company is faintly heard in the background, 'for the rain it raineth everyday.' '0 eyes sublime with tears and laughter for all time.' 131. 7. S)en!erfdjmer5, formed on the analogy of SGBeltfdjmerj, of which Germany heard much, and overmuch, from the romantic school of poetry. Heine himself, as some one called him, and he did not resent it, was 'un Roman tique defroque. ' 9. ^ntftefoerfett, '(doggerel rhymes;' ^nttfel or ^nuffel is literally '.a club.' 9. spitppenfpters. Dr. Faustus and his abduction by the 224 NOTES. PAGE LINE Devil was a favourite subject for the popular drama. See Turner and Morshead's Faust, Appendix I. 131. 13. Urpoefen, ' Maker of Makers.' Heine means the Creator. It must be remembered that poet means literally * maker.' 'All the world's a stage' is here Heine's theme. For Ur see note on p. 4, 1. 29. 13. afrgefefyett, 'caught it from,' 'imitated.' 16. (5loirm8. Words which are still regarded as foreign make their plural in $, e.g. btc SilfctnoS, tie SfttabonnaS ; for a full statement of the plural in $ see the note in Mr. Bull's edition of Gotz von Berlichingen in this series, p. 143. 16. rajtofoS, a character in the Italian pantomime answer- ing to our harlequin. 16. sftarrenBolfcen. -ftolbe means both 'club' and 'head;' it here stands for the ' bauble ' or 'marotte,' the stick surmounted by a fool's cap and bells. 17. $pritfefjen, Harlequin's sword of lath is so called. $prtt= fcfymetfter is the German for harlequin. It also means 'marker' at a shooting-match, as in the opening scene of Goethe's Egmont. 18. ^atferafttot^en. The French translation has 'leshauts faits de I'empereur/ 5lffton was formerly a general name for a stage-play, e.g. rofe aupf=unb @taat$= aBttonen meant Historical Plays, what in French are called Drames. We may translate it here by 'the pageantry of the Enipire. ' 18. f)erangeroatf<fjeft, 'waddling ;' for the construction, which is confined to fomipen and similar words, see note, p. 44, 1. 29. 19. afcgeftanbenen, 'stale' 'vapid ;' afcfl:ef)en is used of liquors which have grown flat by standing. 19. aarf=tegittmen ; all things about the restored monarchy, even its jests and epigrams, are legitimate. Heine is thinking probably of the Comte d'Artois' epigram, ' II n'y a qu'un Fra^ais de plus, ' on the occasion of his entry into Paris in 1814, which, by the way, he did %0 say. 22. .ftapit$en. Louis XVIII. was notably priest-ridden. 24. 3u9e> 'traits;' see note, p. 113, 1. 12. DAS BUCK LE GRAND. 225 PAGE LINE 132. 1. gefdjtritfen ttorben, supply fei. 3. Cumpenfcreftern ; cp. Cumpenpatf, ' our own beggarly boards.' 8. Testamentum militare, a short informal will allowed by Romans to soldiers in the field, and held as binding as if all legal observances had been fulfilled. 10. fru$, old form for fragfe. 11. bejafyt; fce makes a verb of any part of speech ; for the opposite, however, one does not say bemenen, but t>ernetnen, or mit nein cmtoorten. 133. 1. denforen, 'the Censors of the German Press.' If Heine suffered much from the German censors, who cut out his bitterest satire, and, by suppressing words here and there, altered his meaning, he certainly had his revenge in this chapter, where he is kind enough himself to do the necessary work of expunging, and writes his enemy 'down an ass,' without the incon- venience of exposing himself to an action for libel. The episode from which the Buch Le Grand takes its name ends here, but the rest of the book is as witty as anything its author ever wrote. The following chapter on quotations is an excellent instance of the mock- pedantic style, and well worth reading. As a specimen of the whole, the following definition of an idea may be quoted : ' What is an idea ? " There are some good ideas in this coat," said my tailor, regarding with serious deference the overcoat, which dates from my days of dandyism at Berlin, and out of which a sober dressing-gown was now to be made. My washerwoman complains that Pastor S. has put ideas into her daughter's head, and that she has turned silly with them, and will not listen to reason. My cabman mutters on all occasions, " That's a good idea, that's a good idea ; " but he turned quite crusty yesterday when I asked him what he understood by an idea, and he muttered surlily, " Well, well, an idea is an idea ; an idea is any silly stuff that one takes into one's head." ' 226 NOTES. SHORTEE EXTRACTS. NOTES. PACK LINE 134. 1. @rf)on fcafS . . . fetje. This sentence forms the subject of the verb errcgt in 1. 2. We should tremble 'merely to find any one discussing the existence of God.' 4. tauter ; see note, p. 6, 1. 10. 9. be$ tterflofienen SatyrS, i.e. 1832. 10. SRenommeen. Goethe, Cuvier, Scott, all died in this year. 14. $5atrte. The French Pairie, or peerage, was still a new institution in 1832. The constitution of the restored Bourbon monarchy of 1815, and of the Orleans monarchy of 1830, alike contained a House of Peers on the model of our House of Lords, and a Chambre de Deputes, corresponding to our House of Commons. 1 5. fournee = Fr. ' fournee, ' ' batch , ' a baker's term properly, made familiar by its use during the Reign of Terror for each set of victims sent to the guillotine. But we also speak of a * batch of peers, ' and Heine uses the word here probably with no special allusion. Cp. p. 113, 1. 31, where he speaks of the monarchies created by Napoleon in Germany as neugefeacfen. 21. <ftomg. t>on pamen, Ferdinand VII., dispossessed by Joseph Bonaparte in 1807. He had a severe illness in 1832, and died the following year, leaving his crown, in despite of the Salic Law, to his daughter Isabella II., now ex-Queen of Spain and mother of King Alfonso. Her brother, Don Carlos, grand- father of the present Don Carlos, attempted unsuc- cessfully to assert his claims in virtue of the Salic Law, and thus began what is known as the Carlist Party. 135, 1. Sean spaul. Jean Paul Richter, 1763-1825, the best known of German humorists. Carlyle has a good SHORTER EXTRACTS. 227 PAGE LINE essay on him in his Miscellanies, and has translated one of his works, Quintus Fixlein. Hesperus, Levana, an Essay on Education, and Maria Wuz, are perhaps the best worth reading of his writings, and are all to be had in good English translations. 135. 2. ergttd)en ; here, and in the sentence ending withtterloren in the next line, the auxiliary is omitted, as it com- monly is at the end of a relative sentence in German ; see note, p. Ill, 1. 19. 8. unfcefyotfenen, 'clumsy.' 10. ofe, ' breeches.' 16. flennen, 'whimper.' 21. This extract was selected to illustrate the passage on p. 131, where Heine discusses Humour ; cp. also Int., p. xxxviii. We can hardly resist the belief that in writing the following lines on Sterne, Heine was thinking also of himself. On him assuredly the muses of Tragedy and Comedy alike smiled, and in never-ending rivalry claimed as their own. 136. 3. bte ndrrtfd&ett l6c?djett, 'the fool's cap and bells.' 4. aU tfjrm ; see note, p. 88, 1. 25. 10. ladjenb, adverbial. 20. ttnb gar t?on ber @pracfje ; this sentence continues the thought of the preceding, ' And none at all of the language in which it is composed.' 22. geteimfe luabern, ' rhymed blocks of quarried stone. ' 137. 9. serltefcfeS SBacJeln, ' infatuated waddle. ' 13. gen for gegen. 1 7. bet grtmme $agc n. Hagen in the legend is suborned by Brunhild to kill Siegfried, the husband of Chriemhild. The concluding portion of the Nibelungenlied is the revenge of Chriemhild for Siegfried's death. 25. bte tyetligen brei .ftomge. These are the three kings of Cologne, or the three Magi of the Bible. Their names, according to the legend of the Church, were Balthasar, Melchior, and Caspar. Their skulls, preserved with religious veneration, first at Constant- inople, then at Milan, have found their last resting- place in Cologne Cathedral, where they are still shown as the most precious relics of the Church. 228 NOTES. PAGE LINE 137. 26. abfonferfett, 'depicted.' 26. iol>, 'Job.' 30. afiirtriirger; see note on p. 113, 1. 10. 138. 7. This and the two following extracts relate to the removal of Napoleon's body from St. Helena to the Invalides in Paris, in the year 1840. The remains were demanded 'from England, and escorted from St. Helena by the Prince de Joinville. Lamartine and his party, in the Chamber of Deputies, objected to the vote of money for the expenses of the funeral. 10. etrdtfcfje, 'twaddle.' 11. 9ttonben, poetical for SDTonafen. 20. SBatlet), astronomer and mathematician, leader of the Tiers etat in 1789, mayor of Paris in that year, guillotined during the Reign of Terror. 24. beS 18. 23rumatre in 1799, when, by a coup d'fitat, the Directory was abolished, and the Consulate established. 25. Seidjenfpiele, ' funeral games,' as for the heroes of the Iliad. 139. 6. quand meme, ' in spite of all.' 6. bie hammer, i.e. 'The Chamber of Deputies ; ' see note above, p. 138, 1. 7. 8. .ftttttferet, 'higgling.' 16. loberfen unb fcrobelfen, 'blazed and vapoured.' 18. furor francese, 'French fury,' Italian. 20. 33erid)terftattern, from S3ertdjt and erftatten, ' those who have described the scene.' 26. ^Prdtorianerjufcel, 'rejoicing as of the Pretorian guard of the Roman Empire. ' 28. Die alien . . . gefegnef, ' the conquerors of old (i.e. the soldiers of the First Empire) have since then gone to their rest.' 140. 3. ^afafalf, 'catafalque,' ' funeral car. ' 12. eineS fatten SBmtertagS, adverbial genitive. Napoleon's remains were buried in the Invalides in December 1840. 23. ben <5trf)en!ranj, 'the crown of oak;' i.e. the civic SHORTER EXTRACTS. 229 PAGE LINE crown given in ancient Rome ' ob cives servatos ' for saving the life of a citizen. 140. 27. SBenbomefditle, the famous column in the Place Ven- dome, which was thrown down by the Commune in 1871, and has since been rebuilt. 141. 2. 23arbter. Henri Auguste Barbier, a contemporary French poet. 3. ftetlf, imperative second person plural. 4. fuf enb, ' planting his feet. ' 4. ^cmonenrutym. The Yendome Column is cast of the bronze of captured cannon. 19. ber (grBfdrung ber 9ttenfcfjenred)te. In 1789 the Con- stituent Assembly, on Lafayette's motion, declared the Rights of Man according to the words of the American Declaration of 1776. 25. beStfalfulS, 'of calculating self-interest.' 142. 4. Jobern, 'to allure.' 6. ben Sinben. Untcr ben Stnben is the name of the chief promenade of Berlin. 12. frommelnben ,ftamafdjenljelb, ' would - be - pious hero in gaiters. ' 16. emengfel, 'hodge-podge,' 'potpourri,' 'olla podrida.' 22. S3aroc?e ; see note, p. 12, 1. 23. 143. 10. etnrtdj S5eer, a brother of the composer Meyerbeer, one of Heine's Berlin friends. It was at Berlin in 1819 that he became acquainted with Hegel the philosopher ; see Int. , p. xxi. 13. This striking legend has been versified by Elizabeth Barrett Browning in her well-known poem Pan is Dead. A later addition, of which Heine takes no account, states that the event took place at the time of the agony upon the Cross. 144. 4. With this extract compare Int., p. xxxii. 14. afrgenommen ; afcnefymen is 'to decrease,' junefjmen, 'to increase. ' 20. dampen, 'champions.' 230 NOTES. PAGE LINE 144. 24. einen off ; elsewhere he finely calls the Jews ' the Swiss guard of Theism.' 145. 5. beS Slriftap&aneS ; see p. 131, 1. 6 ; and for another passage on Greek poetry the note on p. 81, 1. 19. 7. 93ebeufent>e ; see note, p. 5, 1. 17. 146. 7. a!anf. French ' vacant,' pronounced, like all words in anf derived from foreign languages, with the accent on the last syllable. THE END Printed by R. & R CLARK, Edinburgh. MACMILLAFS FOREIGN SCHOOL CLASSICS Edited by G. E. FASNACHT. 18 mo. CORNEILLE LE CID. By G. E. FASNACHT. Is. DUMAS LES DEMOISELLES DE ST. CYR. By VICTOR OGER, Lecturer at University College, Liverpool. Is. 6d. LA FONTAINE'S FABLES. BOOKS I.-YI. By L. M. MORI ARTY, B.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. [In preparation. MOLIERE L'AVARE. By the same. Is. MOLIERE LE BOURGEOIS GENTILHOMME. By the same. Is. 6d. MOLIERE LES FEMMES SAVANTES. By G. E. FAS- NACHT. Is. MOLIERE LE MISANTHROPE. By the same. Is. MOLIERE LE MEDECIN MALGRE LUI. By the same. Is. MOLIERE LES PRECIEUSES RIDICULES. By the same. [In preparation. RACINE BRIT ANNICUS. By E. PELLISSIER, M.A. 2s. FRENCH READINGS FROM ROMAN HISTORY. Selected from various Authors, by C. COLBECK, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. 4s. 6d. SAND, GEORGE LA MARE ATI DIABLE. By W. E. RUSSELL, M.A., Assistant Master at Haileybury. Is. SANDEAU, JULES MADEMOISELLE DE LA SEIGLI^RE. By H. C. STEEL, Assistant Master at Winchester. Is. 6d. THIERS'S HISTORY OF THE EGYPTIAN EXPEDITION. By Rev. H. A. BULL, M.A., formerly Assistant Master at Wellington. [In preparation . VOLTAIRE CHARLES XII. By G. E. FASNACHT. 3s. 6d. FREYTAG (G.) DOKTOR LUTHER. By F. STORE, M.A., Headmaster of the Modern Side, Merchant Taylors' School. [In preparation. GOETHE GOTZ VON BERLICHINGEN. By H. A. BULL, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington. 2s. GOETHE FAUST. PART I., followed by an Appendix on PART II. By JANE LEE, Lecturer in German Literature at Newnham College, Cambridge. 4s. 6d. HEINE SELECTIONS FROM THE REISEBILDER AND OTHER PROSE WORKS. By C. COLBECK, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. 2s. 6d. LESSING MINNA VON BARNHELM. By JAMES SIME, M.A. [In preparation. SCHILLER SELECTIONS FROM SCHILLER'S LYRICAL POEMS. With a Memoir of SchiUer. By E. J. TURNER, B.A., and E. D. A. MORSHEAD, M.A., Assistant Masters at Winchester. 2s. 6d. SCHILLER DIE JUNGFRAU VON ORLEANS. By JOSEPH GOSTWICK. 2s. 6d. SCHILLER MARIA STUART. By C. SHELDON, D.Lit, of the Royal Academical Institution, Belfast. 2s. 6d. SCHILLER WILHELM TELL. By G. E. FASNACHT. 2s. 6d. SCHILLER WALLENSTEIN. PART I. DAS LAGER. By H. B. COTTERILL, M.A. 2s. 6d. UHLAND SELECT BALLADS. Adapted as a First Easy Reading Book for Beginners. With Vocabulary. By G. E. FASNACHT. Is. MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. MACMILLAN & CO. '8 GERMAN CLASS BOOKS MACMILLAN'S PROGRESSIVE GERMAN COURSE. By G. B. FASNACHT. Ex. fcap. 8vo. First Year. Easy lessons and Rules on the Regular Accidence. is. 6d. Second Year. Conversational Lessons in Systematic Accidence and Elementary Syntax. With Philological Illustrations and Etymological Vocabulai/. 3s. 6d. Third Year. [In the Press. TEACHER'S COMPANION TO MACMILLAN'S PROGRESSIVE GERMAN COURSE. With copious Notes, Hints for Different Renderings, Synonyms, Philological Remarks, etc. By G. E. FASNACHT. Ex. fcap. 8vo. FIRST YEAR. 4s. 6d. SECOND YEAR. 4s. 6d. MACMILLAN'S GERMAN COMPOSITION. By G. E. FASNACHT. Ex. fcap. 8vo. I. FIRST COURSE. Parallel German - English Extracts and Parallel English-German Syntax. 2s. 6d. TEACHER'S COMPANION TO MACMILLAN'S GERMAN COM- POSITION. FIRST COURSE. By G. E. FASNACHT. Gl. 8vo. 6s. 6d. [Just Ready. MACMILLAN'S PROGRESSIVE GERMAN READERS. By G. E. FASNACHT. Ex. fcap. 8vo. First Year, containing an Introduction to the German order of Words, with Copious Examples, extracts from German authors in Prose and Poetry ; Notes, and Vocabularies. 2s. 6d. MACMILLAN'S PRIMARY SERIES OF GERMAN READING BOOKS. Edited by G. E. FASNACHT. With Notes, Vocabularies, and Exercises. Globe 8vo. GRIMM KINDER UND HAUSMARCHEN. By G. E. FAS- NACHT. 2S. 6d. HAUFF DIE KARAVANE. By HERMAN HAGER, Ph.D., Lecturer in the Owens College, Manchester. 3s. SCHMID, CHR. VON H. VON EICHENFELS. By G. E. FASNACHT. 2s. 6d. WORKS BY PROFESSOR WHITNEY. A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN GRAMMAR. By W. D. WHITNEY, Professor of Sanskrit and Instructor in Modern Languages in Yale College^ Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. A GERMAN READER IN PROSE AND VERSE. By the same. ' With Notes and Vocabulary. Cr. 8vo. 5s. A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY, with Notation of Correspondences and Brief Etymologies. By Prof. W. D. WHITNEY, assisted by A. H. EDGREN. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. THE GERMAN-ENGLISH PART, separately, 5s. MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON. TA MACMILLAN & CO.'S GERMAN 0" 14 DAY USE T0 DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED LOAN DEPT. YA 567251 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY